<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY simms76 SYSTEM "simms76.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY simmstp SYSTEM "simmstp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY simmsvs SYSTEM "simmsvs.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY simms224 SYSTEM "simms224.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>The First Colored Baptist Church in North America Constituted at Savannah, Georgia, January 20, A.D. 1788. With Biographical Sketches of the Pastors:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Simms, James M. (James Meriles)</author>
        <funder>Funding from the Library of Congress/Ameritech National Digital Library Competition supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name>Richard Musselwhite</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Richard Musselwhite</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name>Andrew Leiter</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 400 K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page">The First Colored Baptist Church in North America Constituted at Savannah, Georgia, January 20, A.D. 1788. With Biographical Sketches of the Pastors.</title>
            <author>Rev. James M. Simms</author>
          </titleStmt>
          <extent>264 p.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>Philadelphia</pubPlace>
            <publisher>J. B. Lippincott Company</publisher>
            <date>1888</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number   BX6480.S45 F55      
(Mervyn H. Sterne Library, University of Alabama at Birmingham)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South</hi>.</p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All footnotes are inserted at the point of reference within paragraphs.</p>
        <p>The University of Alabama at Birmingham supplied the text for the electronic publication of this title.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>First Bryan Baptist Church (Savannah, Ga.) -- History.</item>
            <item>First Colored Baptist Church (Savannah, Ga.) -- History.</item>
            <item>African American churches -- Georgia -- Savannah --
History.</item>
            <item>African American Baptists -- Georgia -- Savannah --
History.</item>
            <item>African American clergy -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- Georgia -- Religion.</item>
            <item>Baptists -- Georgia -- Savannah -- History.</item>
            <item>Savannah (Ga.) -- Church history.</item>
            <item>Georgia -- Church history.</item>
            <item>First African Baptist Church (Savannah, Ga.) -- History.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2001-01-11, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-04-13, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Jill Kuhn, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-04-05, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Andrew Leiter </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-03-23, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Richard Musselwhite </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="title page">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="simmstp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="verso">
        <p>
          <figure id="verso" entity="simmsvs">
            <p>[Title Page Verso Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">THE<lb/>
FIRST COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH<lb/>
IN<lb/>
NORTH AMERICA.</titlePart>
          <lb/>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">CONSTITUTED AT SAVANNAH, GEORGIA,<lb/>
JANUARY 20, A.D. 1788.</titlePart>
          <lb/>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">WITH BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE PASTORS.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>WRITTEN FOR THE CHURCH,<lb/>
BY<lb/>
<docAuthor>REV. JAMES M. SIMMS.</docAuthor></byline>
        <docImprint><publisher>PRINTED BY J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY,</publisher>
<pubPlace>PHILADELPHIA.</pubPlace>
<docDate>1888.</docDate></docImprint>
        <pb id="simmsverso" n="verso"/>
        <byline><date>Copyright, 1888,</date> by <docAuthor>JAMES M. SIMMS.</docAuthor></byline>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <pb id="simmsdedication" n="dedication"/>
        <p>To the Memory<lb/>
OF OUR<lb/>
REVERED FOREFATHERS AND MOTHERS IN THE GOSPEL OF<lb/>
JESUS CHRIST,<lb/>
REV. ANDREW BRYAN, DEACON SAMPSON BRYAN, HANNAH<lb/>
BRYAN, KATE HOGG, HAGAR SIMPSON,<lb/>
AND THEIR SUCCESSORS,<lb/>
AND TO THE PASTOR, DEACONS, AND LOVING MEMBERS AND FRIENDS WHOSE<lb/>
ZEAL HAS ERECTED THIS MONUMENTAL EDIFICE TO<lb/>
THE GLORY OF THE TRIUNE GOD,<lb/>
THIS VOLUME<lb/>
IS<lb/>
MOST AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="simms5" n="5"/>
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What
thou seest, write in a book.”—REV. i. 11.</p>
        </epigraph>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow
me:</p>
          <p>“And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never
perish, neither shall any <hi rend="italics">man</hi> pluck them out of my hand.</p>
          <p>“My Father, which gave <hi rend="italics">them</hi> me, is greater than all; and
no <hi rend="italics">man</hi> is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.</p>
          <p>“I and <hi rend="italics">my</hi> Father are one.”—JOHN x. 27-30.</p>
        </epigraph>
        <p>IT pleased God, a century ago, to plant a Baptist
Church of the negro race in Georgia, and having nurtured
its growth and spread its branches until now,
there are of this distinctive people in the State over
thirty associations, fourteen hundred churches, and one
hundred and sixty thousand members. We shall proceed
by divine grace to give a history as we shall be
able to gather the facts of this first church.</p>
        <p>We shall not hesitate in using contemporaneous notices
from our more favored brethren, well knowing
our dependence in that direction; remembering our
bondage and the almost impossibility of keeping
<pb id="simms6" n="6"/>
records of the church under the circumstances surrounding
us in a state of slavery, and the watchfulness
of those who oppressed; therefore, we shall also
have to depend largely upon the traditions of the
elders and fathers of the churches, and the early history
of both white and colored Baptists of the State.</p>
        <p>The Rev. David Benedict has given us in his “History
of the Baptists” some account in detail, as received
from <hi rend="italics">Rippon's Register </hi>for 1791 and <hi rend="italics">Holcombe's Repository</hi>
for 1792, relative to this church, and two others
of later date coming out of the same. Also, we find
several important references in the “History of Georgia
Baptists and Compendium,”<ref id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1">∗ “History of the Baptists in Georgia,” 1881, pp. 47, 48.</note>
compiled for the “Christian
Index,” etc., from which we have taken the liberty
to copy with grateful acknowledgments; also from
later private papers of the compiler of that history,
Rev. S. Boyken, D.D. We are also greatly indebted
to Rev. Lewis C. Tebeau for statistics from the minutes
of the Sunbury Baptist Association, from 1818 to
1864; to the kindness of T. H. Harden, Esq., of this
city, all of which is thankfully acknowledged.</p>
        <p>Dr. Benedict says he copied from <hi rend="italics">Rippon's Register</hi>
and <hi rend="italics">Holcombe's Repository</hi>. They were contemporaneous
with Mr. Bryan and a part of his church's history;
as the “History of the Baptists in Georgia” uses
<pb id="simms7" n="7"/>
almost <hi rend="italics">verbatim</hi> the same account, they must have
copied from the later I. E. Benedict's “History of
the Baptists.” Our remembrances and traditions of
the elders and fathers have come even down to our day
very clearly, as Brethren Samuel Cope, Adam Dolly,
Andrew Neyle, Robert McNish, Kate Hague, Sarah
Wallace, Mary Bryan, and others. Sisters Grace
Hague and Sarah Wallace were old enough to well
remember the circumstances of the organization, and
soon after were among the early converts, and lived to
very old ages; the first to 1884 and the two latter to
1885, and with whom we conversed upon these subjects
and noted their statements; and, comparing them
with the written history, find no essential difference.</p>
        <p>Folios of the minutes of the Sunbury Baptist Association,
which was organized in 1818, are in possession
of Rev. L. A. Tebeau, to whom we are indebted for
much information, and the references to the other
periods of contemporaneous associations, and the
Georgia Baptist State Convention meetings, referred to
in the “History of Georgia Baptists,” by the <hi rend="italics">Christian
Index </hi>of this State; also “Georgia Baptists, Historical
and Biographical,” by Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, of
Twiggs County, Georgia, 1847, a frequent visitor at,
our association meetings, who was connected with the
old Sunbury Association, gives us some corroborative
information; and we have gathered some dates also corroborative
<pb id="simms8" n="8"/>
from “The Salsbergers and their Descendants,”
by Rev. P. A. Stroball, 1855. Much of the
history of Rev. Andrew Marshall is taken from what
he furnished in life to Rev. J. P. Tustin, D.D., and a
description of him given by Rev. John M. Krebs,
D.D., both of which are published in “Annals of the
American Pulpit,” by Rev. William Sprague, D.D.,
1859, the correctness of which we can attest. With
diffidence in our ability we submit our recollections
of these times, hoping they may furnish a basis for
some more able historian of the future.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="simms9" n="9"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>CHAPTER I.<lb/>
Baptism of Andrew Bryan and Three Females, by Rev.
George Liele—Mr. Brian's early Exhortations at Brampton—
His Meeting-House at Yamacraw, upon Edward
Davis's Land—Early History of Baptists in this Section—
The Orphan House of Mr. Whitefield—Nicholas Bedgegood—An Attempt to organize a Baptist Church—Conversion
of Sampson Bryan—Rev. Thomas Burton—His
Baptism—Mr. Bryan's Converts—Plantation Societies
formed—Abram Marshall—His Baptizing other Converts
—Organizes the Church—Ordains Andrew Bryan—Persecutions
of the Church—Whipping Mr. Bryan, his
Brother, and other Members—Jonathan Bryan intercedes
for them—Chief-Justice Osbourne gives them Permission
to worship—Church removed to Brampton—Mr. Bryan's
Ordination questioned—Decision by the Georgia Association
—Preaching on Lot of Thomas Gibbons—Church
removed back to the City—Purchase of Lot—Building a
Church Edifice thereon—Removing into the Same . . . . . <ref target="simms13" targOrder="U">13-35</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.<lb/>
Conversion of Thomas Polhill and Wife—Attempt to organize
a White Baptist Body—Conversion of Native Africans
—The Church as a Member of the Georgia Association—
Soundness against Unity with Pædobaptists—Incidents
of her Baptisms—Marriage Relations of the Members . . . . . <ref target="simms36" targOrder="U">36-45</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.<lb/>
Petition to Mayor and Aldermen not granted—Major D.
B. Mitchell of the Militia—Permitted by him to Meet—
Trustees selected—Property deeded to them in Trust—
Sampson Bryan—First Deacon's Death—Organization of
the Newington Church—Rev. Henry Holcombe—His Call
<pb id="simms10" n="10"/>
to Savannah—His Work—Organization of the Savannah
River Association—Constitution of Two more Colored
Churches—Henry Cunningham and Henry Francis—
Their Ordination as Pastors . . . . . <ref target="simms46" targOrder="U">46-62</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.<lb/>
Sunday Services—Condition of Night Services—Beating of
the Guard-House Drum—Times of Communion—Mixed
Membership—Andrew Marshall's Conversion and Baptism
—Mr. Bryan's Feebleness—His Character, given by
Dr. Holcombe—Andrew Marshall called as his Assistant
—Evans Grate as a Preacher—Mr. Bryan's Peculiar Services as a Pastor—His Death—His Honorable Burial—
Rev. Dr. Kollock—Rev. Johnson, of the Savannah Baptist
Church—Death reported to the Association—Resolution
of that Body . . . . . <ref target="simms63" targOrder="U">63-75</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.<lb/>
Rev. Evans Grate supplying the Church—Call of Rev. Mr.
Marshall as Pastor—Organization of Sunbury Association
—Adam Johnson and Josiah Lloyd First Delegates—
Mr. Marshall's Doctrines—His Troubles—His Friends—
Sentenced to be whipped—Names of Influential Members
of that Day—Adam Anderson and Joseph Clay as Clerks
—Grace Hague . . . . . <ref target="simms76" targOrder="U">76-89</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.<lb/>
Evans Grate and Adam Sheftall as Delegates in 1822—The
Church designated as African—First Colored Sunday-School
—Dr. Alexander Campbell—His Preaching in this
Church—The Division it caused—Mr. Marshall withdrawing
with the Majority—Adam Johnson Leader of
the Minority—The Troubles before the Association—Their
Action—Mr. Marshall silenced—Buying the Old Church
on Franklin Square—Church called Rev. T. Anderson as
Pastor—Readmitted into the Association—Her new Designation . . . . . <ref target="simms90" targOrder="U">90-107</ref></item>
          <pb id="simms11" n="11"/>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.<lb/>
The Claim for Originality—The First Negro Baptist Church
in America—Wanderings and Settlement—Orthodox
Faith of the Church under Mr. Bryan—Number and
Designation not by the Church—Submission to procure
License to preach—Intent of our White Ministers shown
by Resolutions of the Association—The Church powerless
to insist upon her Rights—The Church's Demands upon
Mr. Marshall—His Confession—They, having no Jurisdiction
over him, accepted the Confession as a Satisfaction
—Mr. Marshall's Claim to the Property—Trustees decide
against him—Rev. Anderson's Resignation—Rev. Stephen
McQueen called—His Service for Five Years—Rev. J. B.
Devoux's Succession, Service, Resignation—Call of Rev.
I. Roberts, Fifth Pastor from the Second Church—Service,
Resignation—Rev. Brister Lawton succeeds—Call of
Four new Deacons . . . . . <ref target="simms108" targOrder="U">108-126</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.<lb/>
Adam Johnson as a Deacon—Andrew Neyle—Call and Ordination
of G. Frazer—Numeration and Taxation of
Churches—Frazer desiring to resign—Ordination of U. L.
Houston—Southern Baptist Convention of 1861—Resignation
of Mr. Frazer—Rev. Houston called to the Pastorate—The Church in the War—New-Year of 1863—Last
Meeting with the Sunbury Association—Freedom—Pastor
and Officers introduced to General Sherman—Secretary
Stanton—President Lincoln—Sheltering Refugees—Assassination
of Mr. Lincoln—The Shock—Recovery and
Hope . . . . . <ref target="simms127" targOrder="U">127-140</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX.<lb/>
Zion Baptist Association—Position of the Church therein
First—Choosing a Title—Ordination of Rev. A. Neyle to
the Ministry—The Pastor elected to the State Legislature
—Church procuring a Charter—Deacon A. Harris—Conspiracy
in the Church—Usurping the Pastorate—The
<pb id="simms12" n="12"/>
Question before the Association—Their Decision—An <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">ex
parte</foreign></hi> Council in Savannah—Their Decision—The Church's
Action thereon . . . . . <ref target="simms141" targOrder="U">141-163</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.<lb/>
Appointing Brother Green to Protest against Harris—
Troubles in the Courts—Counsel Employed—Green's Case
before the Mayor—Harris enjoined by the Court—Branch
of the Church at Woodstock organized—Last Communion
Service—Resolutions against Harris—Houston's Recall
as Pastor—Simms received into Membership—Meeting of
Male Members—Harris's Injunction removed—Attempts
to Preach—Policemen called in—Fasting and Prayer—
Houston and Simms in Prison . . . . . <ref target="simms164" targOrder="U">164-184</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.<lb/>
Regular Church Services resumed—Resolutions Relative to
the Late Troubles—Parties expelled—Troubles resumed
in the Association—Houston elected Moderator—Committee
reports Relative to this Church—Several Elder
Brethren withdraw—Causes of their Action—Old Church
Building taken Down—Committees to erect a New Building
—Building commenced—Corner-stone laid by the
Masonic Fraternity . . . . . <ref target="simms185" targOrder="U">185-204</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.<lb/>
Work of Building—Modes of Raising Funds—List of
Subscribers and Workers—Financial Embarrassments—
Trustees effect Loans—Benevolent Societies' Assistance—
Zeal of Pastor and Officers—Financial Investigation and
Report—Building completed—Request for Convention—
Dedication—Centennial Anniversary Services —Branches
from this Oldest Church—Present Officers . . . . . <ref target="simms205" targOrder="U">205-224</ref></item>
          <item>COVENANT, CONSTITUTION, AND BY-LAWS . . . . . <ref target="simms225" targOrder="U">225-233</ref></item>
          <item>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE PASTORS . . . . . <ref target="simms234" targOrder="U">234-264</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <pb id="simms13" n="13"/>
    <body>
      <div1 type="text">
        <head>THE<lb/>
FIRST COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH<lb/>
IN
<lb/>
NORTH AMERICA.<lb/></head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“And the eunuch said, See, <hi rend="italics">here is</hi> water; what doth hinder
me to be baptized?</p>
            <p>“And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ
is the Son of God.</p>
            <p>“And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went
down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he
baptized him.</p>
            <p>“And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit
of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no
more.”—ACTS viii. 36-39.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>IT is truly said by Dr. Benedict that a mysterious
Providence has permitted a large portion of the sons
of Africa to be transported from their native country
to America, and here to have been reduced to a state
<pb id="simms14" n="14"/>
of absolute and (so far as human intent could control)
perpetual slavery; but He who can bring good out of
evil has overruled this calamity for their spiritual
advantage.</p>
          <p>In the good providence of God a colored man named
George Liele,<ref id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2">Benedict's History, 1813, vol. ii. pp. 194, 195.</note>
born in Virginia about the year 1750,
removed to Georgia with his master, Mr. Henry
Sharpe, some time before the Revolutionary war.
They settled in Burke County, and his owner being a
Baptist and deacon of a church of which Rev. Matthew
Moore was pastor, Brother George became converted
under his preaching about 1774, and was
brought to rejoice in the Lord Jesus through faith;
and not long after was baptized by Mr. Moore and
received into his church. Soon discovering that he was
endowed with ministerial gifts, the church approbated
the exercising of them, and he began to preach upon
the neighboring plantations along the Savannah River
with much success, and sometimes he preached in the
evenings of Lord's Day to the church (white) to which
be belonged. For about three years he occasionally
came down the river as far as Brampton, a plantation
belonging to Jonathan Bryan, Esq., and preached to
his slaves; he, being a liberal master, encouraged these
visits. He frequently extended these visits to the city
<pb id="simms15" n="15"/>
of Savannah, and preached at Yamacraw, in the western
suburbs.</p>
          <p>What converts he made, if any, during this time
we have no information of, but his master and brother
in Christ thought so well of him that he gave him his
freedom. The war coming on of course stopped his
preaching, and he remained in the family until the
death of Mr. Sharpe, who was killed in the war.
Brother George then went free, though some of the
heirs, not being satisfied, threw him into prison; but
on showing his free papers he was released. Colonel
Kirkland, of the British army, who befriended him in
this trouble, then advised him to leave the country
with him when they evacuated; and, being an indentured
servant to him for money which he owed, he
departed the country for the island of Jamaica, in the
West Indies, some time in July, 1783.</p>
          <p>The vessel in which Brother George embarked for
Kingston, on that island, was detained at the mouth
of the Savannah River, near Tybee Island, for some
weeks, the wind and weather not permitting her to sail.
While detained there he came up to the city, by the
providence of God, and baptized Andrew Bryan and
his wife Hannah, Kate Hogg, and Hagar Simpson,—
all colored persons and slaves,—thus closing his labors
in this part of the Lord's vineyard. He soon after
left, and was seen no more in those parts.</p>
          <pb id="simms16" n="16"/>
          <p>About nine months after his baptism Brother Andrew
Bryan began to exhort his brethren, friends, and
a few white persons who would assemble to hear him.
Previous to his public exhortations, prayer meetings
were held on the master's plantation at Brampton,
three miles west of the city; and under the influence
of these meetings the man's faith grew and prepared
the minister. The power and spirit of these exhortations
were of such a character that his master and some
few others saw it was a matter to be encouraged, as
the seeming influence upon the servants for good was
apparent. Therefore Mr. Edward Davis permitted
him and his hearers to erect a rough wooden building
on his land in Yamacraw, and for about three years
they enjoyed the inestimable blessing of worshipping
God freely,—the one single liberty for his good then
allowed to a negro.</p>
          <p>We must now go back and review the earlier religious
condition of this part of the State briefly.
The Wesleys had come and preached, under the auspices
of the Episcopalian Church of England, in
1735, and after they returned to England Mr. George
Whitefield came to Savannah, arriving on the 7th of
May, 1738. He preached but four months, then returned
to England to solicit aid in establishing an
Orphan House, which, on his return, he commenced to
erect on the 25th of March, 1740, calling the same
<pb id="simms17" n="17"/>
Bethesda (“<hi rend="italics">house of mercy</hi>”). There had also been
some attempts to found a Lutheran church—and some
missionary work had been done between Savannah and
Ebenezer,<ref id="ref3" n="3" rend="sc" target="note3" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note3" n="3" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3">∗“The Saulbergers and their Descendants,” by Rev. P. A.
Strobel, p. 94.</note>
in Effingham County, on the Savannah
River—by Rev. John Martin Bolzius and Rev. Israel
Christian Gronau as early as 1775. The Enhaw Baptist
Church existed over in Beaufort district, South
Carolina, some thirty miles off, but seemingly there
was but little influence felt from that source. In the
year 1757 one of Mr. Whitefield's assistants at the
Orphan House, named Nicholas Bedgegood, embraced
the faith of the Baptists, and was baptized by a Mr.
Oliver Hart, of Charleston, soon after; and in 1763,
six years later, he in turn baptized Mr. Benjamin
Stirk and wife, Thomas Dixon, and one Dupree,—all
white persons. These, with a few other Baptists (emigrants
from the old country, no doubt), had the Lord's
Supper administered to them at the Orphan House,
nine miles south of the city, by Mr. Bedgegood; but
this little society, it seems, soon scattered and no permanent
organization of the Baptists came of them,
much to the relief of Mr. Whitefield, it is said, who
was much opposed to this Baptist interest growing up
in the midst of his work.</p>
          <pb id="simms18" n="18"/>
          <p>We note these efforts and their failure right here, as
by them we may see God's sovereign will in giving
the negro preference, and shall by and by revert to
them again.</p>
          <p>These humble slave worshippers statedly met at their
meeting-house, as it was called; and the good seed
sown by the good Lord, through the instrumentality
of Brother George Liele, began to spring up and bear
fruit. Mr. Bryan, like “Andrew who first findeth
his brother Simon and brought him to Jesus,” was instrumental
in converting his brother, Sampson Bryan,
about the beginning of his ministry, and they, being
visited by an aged minister named Thomas Burton,
soon after Sampson and seventeen others of Mr.
Bryan's converts were baptized, upon a credible profession
of their faith in Christ. This number, however,
is not an indication of the extent of his success,
for many who may have been converted could not
receive this ordinance, being so bound by the power
of slavery that they required the consent of their
masters in writing to enable them to obey God and
satisfy this earnest religious desire of the soul. This
small beginning seemed to have commenced in the
year 1785, about the time that a religious revival
was going on higher up in the State, and about the
time the first association was organized; and the little
nucleus for the church had to learn to labor in patience
<pb id="simms19" n="19"/>
and to wait. Their progress was slow; there
could be no regularity in their meetings; they had to
bide their time and opportunity to serve the Lord.
Here was the period when the system ever since
known as the <hi rend="italics">Society</hi> on each plantation was inaugurated,
—that is, one brother was appointed as a
watchman to open and lead the prayer-meeting at
such place as the few believers and seekers after Jesus
came together. Sometimes it was in the watchman's
house, and often had to be in the swamp, when prohibition
was made by the owner or overseer of the
plantation; for be it remembered that the majority of
those preached to by Mr. Bryan were from and of the
rice and indigo plantations along the Savannah River;
and only when tickets of permission were given to
them to visit the city could they attend these preachings.
On these occasions might be seen numbers of
cypress log dugouts, called by the Indian name canoe,
paddling down and up the river on the Sabbath mornings
and evenings. Those of the city and suburban
farms had, of course, better opportunities of attending
oftener; yet all were under the necessity of procuring
passes from their owners or employers, the river and
roads being patrolled by the county militia-men, and
a severe castigation would be the penalty if found
without such pass. Thus the progress of religion
may only seem slow when, in 1788, about three years
<pb id="simms20" n="20"/>
after the visit of Rev. Thomas Burton, they were again
visited by Rev. Abraham Marshall, of Kioke, accompanied
by a young preacher of color, named Jesse
Golphin. Mr. Marshall baptized forty-five more of
the congregation in one day, and on the 20th of January,
1788, organized them into a church, and ordained
Mr. Bryan to the ministry as their pastor, with
full authority to preach the gospel and administer the
ordinances of Christ.</p>
          <p>Thus was the church struggling in embryo for about
five years, and, being now fully and “fitly framed together
for an habitation of God through the spirit,”<ref id="ref4" n="4" rend="sc" target="note4" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note4" n="4" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4">∗ Eph. ii. 21, 22.</note>
their faith was now to be put to a severe test; that “the
trial of your faith, being more precious than of gold that
perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found
unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of
Jesus Christ.”<ref id="ref5" n="5" rend="sc" target="note5" targOrder="U">‡</ref>
<note id="note5" n="5" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5">‡ 1 Peter i. 7.</note>
Joyous in this only privilege allowed,
with much pride they gathered on the Lord's Day
in their rough house of worship, in the suburbs of
the city, singing the songs of Zion, making melody
in their hearts. There had ever been opposition to
any other religious worship save the Episcopal and
Lutheran, the only existing churches founded with
the colony, and the Presbyterians, planted by the
Rev. George Whitefield, all Pedobaptists, so that as
<pb id="simms21" n="21"/>
this Church grew and began to flourish, oft appearing
at the Savannah River administering the ordinance of
baptism, they met with various annoyances at first,
which was patiently borne almost in silence; but the
opposition grew stronger and their trials greater. Frequent,
then, became the whipping of individual members
by the patrol on the plea of not having proper
tickets-of-leave, which finally culminated in the arrest
and punishment of a large part of the members,
all of whom were severely whipped; but Rev. Andrew
Bryan, their pastor, and his brother, Sampson Bryan,
one of the first deacons, were inhumanly cut, and their
backs were so lacerated that their blood ran down to
the earth, as they, with uplifted hands, cried unto the
Lord; and this first negro Baptist pastor, while under
this torture, declared to his persecutors “that he rejoiced
not only to be whipped, but would freely suffer
death for the cause of Jesus Christ.”</p>
          <p>The brothers, Andrew and Sampson, with their
backs bleeding, accused of evil designs against the
whites or of plotting insurrection, as charged by their
accusers, were with some fifty others locked up in
prison and their meeting-house taken away from them.
This was about the year 1789 or 1790. Mr. Jonathan
Bryan, the master of Andrew and Sampson, interceded
for these persecuted Christians, fully believing that
they were martyrs to prejudice and wickedness.</p>
          <pb id="simms22" n="22"/>
          <p>They were examined by the Justices of the Inferior
Court of Chatham County,—Henry Osbourne, James
Habersham, and David Montague,—who found them
innocent and released them. It is but just to say that
many of the owners of these humble Christian slaves
were indignant at the barbarous manner their servants
were treated, and so freely expressed themselves; and
Mr. Jonathan Bryan allowed them to resume their
worship upon his plantation, and gave them the use
of his barn. Yet even here, upon private property,
they were followed and watched during their nightly
prayer-meetings, when they did not see these eaves-droppers,
and though protected and defended by several
generous whites, who felt that they were earnest
in their purpose of the worship of God, their enemies,
nevertheless, kept up a continuous system of espionage
around the church or barn, until at a time when one
of their number was eavesdropping at Rev. Mr.
Bryan's private house, he heard this pious servant of
God praying earnestly for the very men who had so
mercilessly whipped him.<ref id="ref6" n="6" rend="sc" target="note6" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note6" n="6" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6">∗ I have heard this circumstance related often by Rev. A.
Marshall, in his reference to the past in his sermons—[ED.]</note>
Struck with surprise,
conviction, and fear, no doubt through the spirit of
God, he reported the same, which enlisted great sympathy
about the county, and thereafter permission
<pb id="simms23" n="23"/>
was granted them by the Chief-Justice, Henry Osbourne,
to continue their worship any time between
sunrise and sunset.</p>
          <p>They held meetings at Brampton about two years,
and in this interval of peace and quietude they made
some influential white friends. Aid in money by his
people and friends, to rebuild, was given Mr. Bryan,
and he succeeded in purchasing the lot upon which the
church now stands, and in the latter part of 1794
began the erection of a church building. Meetings
were being held also occasionally in the city suburbs;
however, this year, in a temporary shelter, built upon
a lot given for the purpose to Mr. Bryan by Thomas
Gibbons, Esq. This lot is situated on what is now
known as Mill Street, running to Indian Street
Lane.<ref id="ref7" n="7" rend="sc" target="note7" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note7" n="7" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7">∗ Abstract of Title recorded in the Supreme Court of Chatham
County, Book H, folio 168-170, GG 93, LL 19. By I. Beckett.</note></p>
          <q type="abstract" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="abstract">
                  <head>“ABSTRACT SHOWING, SO FAR AS THE SAME
APPEARS OF RECORD, THE INTEREST OF ANDREW
BRYAN IN LOT NO. 12, NORTH OGLETHORPE
WARD.</head>
                  <p>“This lot was conveyed in 1789 by Jacob C. Waldhauer
to Thomas Gibbons, and by Thomas Gibbons,
on June 1st 1790 to ‘Free Andrew.’—H 168, 170.</p>
                  <p>“On May 30, 1816, Andrew Marshall receipted to
James Morrison, for the use of Delia, a free person of
<pb id="simms24" n="24"/>
Color, for $210, being the purchase money of One-fourth
of this lot, and agreed to make titles on his return
from the North. Whether or Not he ever made
titles does not appear from the records.—GG 93.</p>
                  <p>“On Oct 5th 1812 Fanny Bryan conveyed to Richard
Richardson, guardian of Andrew Marshall, One-fourth
of lot No 12 Originally purchased by Andrew Bryan
from Thomas Gibbons, and by Andrew Bryan conveyed
to Fanny Bryan,—so recited in this deed; but
the conveyance from Andrew Bryan to Fanny Bryan
is not recorded.—LL 19.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>While greatly troubled with these persecutions and
removals, they seemed to have some anxiety of mind
in another direction. Here they were alone, no association
with other religious bodies; enemies questioning
the validity of their organization as a church, as well
as the ordination of the pastor; some weak members
of the body feeling, if we are truly a church of Christ,
why all these troubles? There was but one Baptist
association then existing in Georgia. Rev. Abraham
Marshall, who organized them and ordained their pastor,
was a member of that body. The Georgia Association
was organized in 1784. Its operations were
in the upper part of the State, not easy of communication.
It met at Brier Creek, in Burke County,
about ninety miles from their church, in May, 1790,
and a letter was sent from the church asking their
<pb id="simms25" n="25"/>
opinion as to the validity of the constitution of their
church and the ordination of their minister, Rev. Andrew
Bryan, which had been effected two years before
by Rev. Abraham Marshall alone. To which they
gave answer, that as it was an extraordinary case they
gave their sanction.</p>
          <p>Providentially, Mr. Marshall himself was moderator
of this association at this particular session, and explained
the embarrassment under which he labored.
He said, “There I was alone, and no other minister
within call. I felt it might appear an assumption of
episcopal power; yet all things were ripe, and the
interesting body of converts was suffering for want of
organization and an administrator. The thing wanted
doing, and I did it.” And all has worked well.
From that time until 1795 the church was a member
of the Georgia Association, and was only dismissed,
with twenty-three other churches, to form a new interest.
At this meeting her membership, as reported,
was three hundred and eighty-one, notwithstanding
they were passing through fiery trials at this period.</p>
          <p>The church was now encamped at Brampton's barn,
with some degree of peaceful worship. Their late
suffering from persecution having become known in
the city and county, their patience, fortitude, and faith
fully tried, elicited some sympathy from the better-thinking
white citizens. Yet their Christian life was
<pb id="simms26" n="26"/>
so beset with fears of other persecutions that it was
finally resolved to appeal to the authorities.</p>
          <p>An extensive petition was drawn up for them by
an able and influential lawyer, Lachlan McIntosh,
Esq. Mr. Bryan took this document and commenced
a pilgrimage to the leading men of the city and county,
asking their endorsement, which is here copied <hi rend="italics">verbatim</hi>
from the original, now in our possession.</p>
          <q type="petition" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="petition">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“TO THE HONBLE THE MAYOR AND ALDERMEN OF<lb/>
THE CITY OF SAVANNAH.</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">The petition of sundry of the citizens humbly sheweth</hi>—</p>
                  <p>“That the Negroes and Slaves, by the assistance of
many of the Friends of Religion in Savannah, in
different parts of the State, and from in the state of
So Carolina, at some expence &amp; trouble, have erected a
meeting House, and have been regularly supplied with
a Pastor, extreamly well adapted to their capacities
and situations, and who is better qualified to instruct
them in the duties of thier states then any other person
would be, though of greater Abilities—</p>
                  <p>“The influence of vital religion on the human Heart,
in every rank and situation of life, and invariable
tendency, in proportion to its operation, is to subdue
the turbulent passions—promote a spirit of meekness
&amp; moderation—A contentment with the lot and situation
—A resignation to the will of Providence, as ordering
&amp; directing all the events of this life by unerring
<pb id="simms27" n="27"/>
wisdom and for the most possitive good of the creature—</p>
                  <p>“That ever since the society has been established it
has been a standing rule to admit none who have not
only the Approbation but the recommendation of thier
Masters for thier good morals &amp; faithfull behaviour—
as individuals and a Society, they have been eminent
for thier orderly conduct at the place of thier meeting
—for thier meek and inoffensive carriage towards the
Citizens—for thier submission &amp; obedient behaviour to
thier Masters and Mistresses. From the strict discipline
that is kept up, if we may judge from the past, there
is the most rational grounds for insuring the same
peaceable &amp; quiet behaviour in future—</p>
                  <p>“Your Petitioners, from personal knowledge, are
fully satisfied that there are many instances in the City
and Neighborhood of Savannah of bad and evil disposed
Negroes &amp; Slaves, who have been detected in
thier villainies, and it seemed out of the power of
the several punishment to deter them from a repetition
of thier crimes; but since thier becoming members of
Andrew's Society, and thier attendance on his preaching
have been entirely reclaimed; they have given the
highest proofs of the happy tendency of religion in the
humblest situation, on the smallest capacities, and of
some desperately wicked, and notorious for almost
every vice, becoming the most valuable &amp; trusty slaves
thier Masters have in their possession—</p>
                  <p>“From the irreproachable character thier Pastor has
long maintained together with his Deacons &amp; Elders,
they have deservedly great influence over this society.
<pb id="simms28" n="28"/>
Thier being under the inspection of one of the most
numerous Denominations in America. The evidence
they have long given in thier daily walk and conversation
in thier lives and characters, of the purity &amp;
the excellency of the Doctrines they possess. The
desire they have to assemble is to get good, to become
better slaves &amp; better Christians—It would seem that
a society from such motives, and regulated by such
principals, could never interrupt the peace of the City
—If your Petitioners might be permitted to express
thier own thoughts, from these facts, in opposition to
the suspicions which some people may seem to harbor
—that if this society should be permitted to Assemble
themselves for the purpose of Religious worship, they
will pervert the privilege for base ends—for disorder
 &amp; Confusion—and to give unnecessary alarms to the
Citizens, are altogether groundless. Besides if there
should be any disorder brooding from this quarter,
thier Pastors, Deacons, and leading members would be
the first to receive and the best to depend upon, for
every information—So that from motives of policy it
would be the highest wisdom, to attach rather than
alienate the interest of the leading members, &amp; they
would be found to be usefull &amp; valuable instruments in
the hands of the Honble Council, in cases of real emergency
—It has been hinted by some of the friends, in
favour of the prohibition, that the Doors of the different
Churches in the City should be opened to them—
This would be impracticable for it is known that when
they are assembled in large numbers, from constitutional
peculiarities, they are extreamly disagreeable to
<pb id="simms29" n="29"/>
every audience. There seems therefore no other alternative,
but, either, to permit them to assemble at
thier own house, and in thier own way, or entirely
deprive them the privilege of attending public worship.
This we presume the Honble Council would not
do. Your petitioners therefore humbly pray that a
society of Christians, that have walked hitherto with
so much order and decorum, who have been so eminently
exemplary by thier inoffensive lives &amp; Conversations,
and have given such ample testimony of thier
purity, &amp; the influence of the doctrines they profess
may no longer be deprived of the privilege of worshiping
the God of thier existence, according to the
dictates of their consciences and in thier own way.
And your petitioners as in duty bound will ever pray &amp;c  &amp;c—</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“LACHN MCINTOSH”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>As before said, Thomas Gibbons conveyed to Andrew
Bryan, or, as stated in the deed, Free Andrew,
Lot No. 12, North Oglethorpe Ward, bounded now
by Mill Street on the south and Indian Street Lane
on the north, and about midway between Ann and
Farm Streets. The titles bear date June 1, 1790
and 1791. Mr. Bryan and his people erected another
rough wooden building upon this lot in the city, where
the church worshipped the next year at special times.
Those members upon the plantations along the Savannah
<pb id="simms30" n="30"/>
River still meeting for communion at Brampton
every three months.</p>
          <p>These periodic meetings continued during the years
1791 and 1792, their petition being in the hands of
the city authorities; the then place of meeting being
within the extended limits of the city, and near the
suburban village of “St. Gall,” though at that time
it was called in the woods, so thickly was it surrounded
with shrubbery. About this time, through the kind
feelings of the owner of Mr. Bryan, he had obtained
his freedom for a nominal consideration, and commanding
his own time, he of course devoted it exclusively
to the work of his ministry. In moving around
in the community he always appeared decently clothed,
grave, but very polite, especially to the whites; and
thus by his general deportment gathered toward him
many influential friends; and, therefore, through
Messrs. William Bryan and James Whitfield, as
trustees, he purchased for thirty pounds sterling, equal
to about one hundred and fifty dollars, Lot No. 7,
Middle Oglethorpe Ward, ninety-five feet front and
one hundred and thirty-two and a half feet deep, upon
which this church now stands. The deeds are dated
September 4, 1793, and conveyed by Matthew Mott
and Catharine, his wife.</p>
          <pb id="simms31" n="31"/>
          <q type="abstract" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="abstract">
                  <head>“ABSTRACT RELATING TO NO. 7 MIDDLE OGLETHORPE
WARD, ON SOUTH SIDE OF BRYAN ST.,
WHEREON THE CHURCH STANDS.</head>
                  <p>“This lot appears for the first time in the records of
deeds of this County, on Sept 4, 1793, when Matthew
Mott and Catharine his wife convey it, for the price of
thirty pounds, equal to $150, to Wm Bryan and James
Whitfield, ‘in trust for a free black man called and
known by the name of Andrew Bryan, a preacher of
the Gospel by lawful authority ordained’ The description
given of the lot is in these words ‘All that
lot of land known as No. 7 in the Village of St Gall,
fronting Bryan or Odingsell Street, 95 feet front 132 1/2
feet deep, and bounded West and South by land of the
late Dr. Zubly, deceased, East on a lot of Richard
Williams, deceased, North on the Main Street leading
from Yamacraw to the brick Meeting house.—N. 117.’</p>
                  <p>“No further mention is made of this lot until 1840,
When Edward Coppee, who appears to be the Surviving
Trustee, appoints Wm W Wash, Richard D. Arnold
and Abram Harrison as Co-trustees to hold the property
with him. The facts are briefly described in the deed
as follows: ‘On July 3, 1797, Andrew Bryan, a free
black man and preacher of the gospel by lawful authority
ordained conveyed to Thos. Polhill, Wm Matthews,
David Fox and Josiah Fox, in trust for the use
of the Baptist Church of Blacks, of which Said Andrew
Bryan was pastor, one equal moiety being the half
of the lot (described in this abstract). Thomas Polhill
and David and Josiah Fox died, and Wm Matthews,
<pb id="simms32" n="32"/>
the Survivor, by Virtue of the power and authority
contained in the original deed of trust from Andrew
Bryan, on Dec 6, 1824 appointed Moses Cleland, Josiah
Penfield, and Edward Coppee as Trustees in the
place of the three deceased. Edward Coppee is now
the Sole Survivor of the four last named Trustees, and
appoints the three persons mentioned in this deed,—
W. W. Wash, R. D. Arnold &amp; Abram Harrison in the
place of the three deceased ones.—3 L 279.’</p>
                  <p>“In 1867 R D Arnold, Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis
C. Tebean, Trustees, transferred the property to Alex
Harris &amp; others, Trustees, and here the history ends,
in records of deeds &amp;c, except as to Mortgages given
upon the property, which are all marked concelled.—
3 Z 26.</p>
                  <p>“It appears from the foregoing that Andrew Bryan
conveyed only one half of the lot, in trust for church
purposes. The other half appears for the first time in
a deed made in 1884 by the Extrs of Edwin T. Winkler,
who was one of the heirs of Shadrach Winkler, to
Chas H. Ehlers. How Shadrach Winkler became the
owner, I cannot discover—No deed conveying it to him
appears of record.—5 M 1 Z 1.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“I. BECKETT</signed>
                    <title>Manager Abst of Title Office</title>
                    <date>“June 21st 1887<ref id="ref8" n="8" rend="sc" target="note8" targOrder="U">∗</ref>”</date>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <note id="note8" n="8" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8">∗ Records of the Superior Court of Chatham County, Book N,
117.</note>
          <p>Upon the east end of this lot Mr. Bryan erected a
small wooden building for his residence, and removed
<pb id="simms33" n="33"/>
into it with his family in 1794, and soon after commenced
the erection of a church edifice, forty-two by
forty-nine feet. About the same time the rough building
worshipped in was rolled over to this Lot No. 7,
and placed at the southern portion of the ground, near
the centre of the east and west line. Those positions
are defined thus strictly, as they will show the care of
the old leader to have his meetings as little conspicuous
as possible. The whole lot was enclosed by a high
board fence, and the residence and meeting-houses were
all inside the enclosure, the entrance being from the
northwest end by a gate.</p>
          <p>It will be borne in mind that Mr. Bryan held meetings
under the permission of Chief-Justice Osbourne,
while at Brampton, from which the church had now
removed to the city. Their meetings here were held
merely by sufferance of the patrol officers of the
county, under individual certificates from the owners
of the persons who attended worship, and the then
known favorable opinion held by the community of
the spirit and purpose of these meetings and their
pastor's popularity; but with all this, they met under
great fear and trembling. And so there gathered on the
Lord's Day a few who lived in the city, and about four
times a year the members from the country, when baptism
and communion were administered, until 1795,
and the big meeting-house, as it was then called by the
<pb id="simms34" n="34"/>
people in just pride at the peace and privilege they
enjoyed, was completed.</p>
          <p>It was slow in building, as facilities for getting materials
were difficult; but the framing timber was good
and solid, hewed out in the forest by its members, and
the weather-boarding was all neatly planed smooth.
The building was very plain, without any attempt at
architectural beauty, almost square and box-like, high
pitched roof, with small windows; one wide door in the
west centre of the building, and two smaller doors near
each end on the south side, leading into the open space
of the lot between the praise-house, as the smaller
building was then called, and the pulpit in the east
centre, built very plain, shaped like an acorn, with a
raise from the floor of about three feet, plain board
front, a neat cushioned pad for the Bible, and board
seat which would accommodate three. No part of the
building inside was ceiled, rafters and studs in their
rough state, straight-back pews without doors; and
the only pretension to neatness was in the smoothing
of the backs and seats and rounding and beading the
edges and tops. No part of the building was painted
or whitewashed, but plain and pure as from the carpenter's
hands.</p>
          <p>Who can estimate the anxious cares, the simple but
fervent prayers, connected with the labor of erecting
this building? The men at work were greatly encouraged
<pb id="simms35" n="35"/>
by the sisters, who would at times even assist
in the work, holding up the ends of the boards while
the workmen scribed, cut, and nailed, as some of those
old Christian sisters, in after years, describing these
times, have told us. But, oh, joy to the heart! praise
to the Lord! the building is finished, and the church
has rest from persecution or molestation in their Sabbath-day
worship. And so, without any other formal
ceremony, save an earnest dedicatory prayer of thanks-giving
by their administrator and pastor, the males clad
in their best garments, the elder females with snow-white
aprons and neck and head handkerchiefs, standing
in grave and silent awe while the throne of grace
was being addressed, they entered and possessed the
first sanctuary dedicated to Christ Jesus by the Hamite
race in Georgia.</p>
          <p>In this chapter we have seen the incipient planting
of this the first negro Baptist church in this State (and
it may be in the United States), its early growth, and
the attempts made to uproot it; its transplanting at
Brampton, and again temporarily on Mill Street; the
storms of sorrow through which it passed, the fiery
furnace in which it was tried and purified, then
weighed in the balance, but not found wanting, and
we may now proceed to examine its growth.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms36" n="36"/>
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the
ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the
seat of the scornful.</p>
            <p>“But his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in his law
doth he meditate day and night.</p>
            <p>“And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; the leaf also shall
not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.”—PSALM i.
1-3.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>THE Master, in his first sermon preached, logically
put down the basis of judging the true disciples. He
says, “Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but
a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. . . . Wherefore
by their fruits ye shall know them;”<ref id="ref9" n="9" rend="sc" target="note9" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note9" n="9" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9">∗ Matthew vii. 17-20.</note>
and we
find the Church from this period going forth sowing
gospel seed and bearing precious fruit. The years
1795-1796 were years of great activity among the
Baptists in the upper parts of the State; and while the
noble pioneers of the cause, Abraham Marshall, the
Mercers, Walkers, and others, were carrying the blood-stained
banner of the cross along the mountain country,
Andrew Bryan was demonstrating an eternal truth
<pb id="simms37" n="37"/>
that our “God is no respecter of persons, but in every
nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness,
is accepted with him,” and that to the negro race it is
given to carry and spread the gospel along the seaboard.
Many were being added to this church, some
of them being young colored men of intelligence and
brightness, partaking much of the spirit of wisdom and
understanding that characterized the Master whom
they served; and their minds becoming illumined by
their faith in Jesus, quickened by his Holy Spirit,
their help to their pastor and usefulness in the church
became apparent, and they became a power for good
in this land, working helpfully and harmoniously for
the peace and prosperity of the State and the glory of
the kingdom of Christ.</p>
          <p>The few white Baptists in this and adjoining counties,
seeing, no doubt, the efforts for Christ's cause
made by these humble slaves,—the self-sacrifice, fortitude,
and perseverance exhibited by them, while they,
with superior conditions and advantages of life, had
attempted the constitution of a Baptist interest earlier
in the history of the State and failed,—now became
inspired to make another attempt. By the preaching
of Mr. Andrew Bryan, in 1789, the highly-gifted son
of an Episcopal minister, Thomas Polhill, and his wife,
became awakened, and were finally converted and baptized
in Effingham County, the Lutheran stronghold.
<pb id="simms38" n="38"/>
Mr. Polhill, with some others, made the effort and
succeeded so far as to procure a lot and erect partly a
building on Franklin Square; but failing to secure
enough members to organize a church, and their building
but half completed, they for the time being again
abandoned the constituting, and rented their building
to the Presbyterians, who had just lost theirs by fire,
and thus became worshippers with them. But this
branch of God's right-hand planting was steadily
evangelizing among the colored people, native born, in
the city, the surrounding plantations, and among the
Africans then being imported in numbers from their
country to our shores and sold for plantation purpose,
—very many of whom were early taught to know the
true God and embrace his son Jesus Christ, and so lost
their pall of deep sorrow in being torn ruthlessly away
from home, kindred, and kind, into a seemingly inextricable
bondage, mental and moral; but now, with
this new light of the gospel in their benighted souls,
being born again of God after passing through generations
of idolatry and ignorance, have become free
indeed by the truth preached to them by those of kindred
blood and race, though of a different tongue.
Yet the Spirit helped their understanding to the exercise
of a living faith, such as fear and the suspicion of
treachery would prevent their receiving from the most
learned and loving white person in America.</p>
          <pb id="simms39" n="39"/>
          <p>Many of these native Africans became eminent
Christians according to their sphere of life, and several
served in positions in the church as deacons and
upon the plantations as householders (as some of the
leaders of the branch society were called); and in
nearly every instance their moral and religious character
was equal to the best among their brethren of
American birth. And this feature, we doubt not, early
suggested the idea to our white brethren of designating
a church composed wholly of colored persons as an
African Church.</p>
          <p>It will be remembered that this church became a
member of the old Georgia Association in 1790, and
so continued as the only strictly negro church in
that body until 1794, when the meeting was held at
“Powell Creek Meeting-house,” near Powelton, when,
in response to letters from several churches requesting
a division, “it was agreed that all the churches in the
lower part of our union who see fit to form another
meeting of this nature have our consent; and that one
be called the Upper District Georgia Baptist Association
and the other the Lower District Georgia Baptist
Association. The first meeting of the Lower District
Association to be on Saturday before the fourth Lord's
Day in September, at Buckhead Davis Meeting-house,
the brethren John Thomas, Jephtha Wining, and Silas
Mercer to attend as messengers. The meeting of the
<pb id="simms40" n="40"/>
Upper District Association to be at Kiokee New Meeting-house,
on Saturday before the third Lord's Day in
October, which Association is to hold the present Constitution
and records.” Rev. Silas Mercer was appointed
to preach the Association sermon when they
met in 1795, and the Saturday before the fifth Sabbath
in September was set apart as a day of fasting and
prayer. We copy this almost <hi rend="italics">verbatim</hi> as recorded in
the Georgia Baptist history, to show the careful manner
in which our elder brethren in a division formed
new interests for the Master, so as not to break the
union of the churches or associations. It is further
said that “twenty-two churches were withdrawn at this
time, among which was the colored church at Savannah,
which then contained three hundred and eighty-one
members, their pastor being Andrew Bryan.”<ref id="ref10" n="10" rend="sc" target="note10" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note10" n="10" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10">∗ On page 34, “History of the Baptist Denomination in
Georgia,” there is a misnomer. It was Andrew Bryan and not
Marshall, as Andrew Marshall was not then a member of the
church.—[ED.]</note></p>
          <p>The new interest organized in 1785 departed from
the advice of the parent body so far as adopting a
title, which was called Hephzibah. It does not appear
that this church was represented in the lower or new
body, and we may account for this in the fact that her
sister churches (white) over in South Carolina failed
also to attend, and likely they were all considering the
<pb id="simms41" n="41"/>
propriety of organizing a like association for themselves
nearer home,—for we well remember that the
white brethren of our city were then erecting a building
and endeavoring to constitute another Baptist church
in Savannah; but, as we have said, failed in the undertaking
then, but did at a later day succeed in doing so.</p>
          <p>It is greatly to be regretted that the illiterate condition
of this bulwark of grace was such that we can
find no records or date of its work from 1795 to 1799;
but it is a well-established fact that the church kept on
the even tenor of her way; and it is worthy of remark
that while our more favored white Baptist brethren
affiliated under certain circumstances with Pedobaptists,
yet this humble fold of Christ (though surrounded
by Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Lutherans, and despite
an earnest effort by Bishop Asbury to establish
Methodism about this period) stood firm as the rock
upon which she was planted. Orthodox in the Baptist
faith, Jesus himself opened a door to the New Testament
dispensation of grace in baptism by immersion,
and which must ever remain the door to communion.
Her pastor standing firm in this position, immovably
preaching this doctrine; not that they or he was learned
in the doctrines, but by a spiritual intuition that this
was the way the apostles went, and on Sundays of
their quarterly meetings (using the then common
phrase) they might be seen in solemn procession, the
<pb id="simms42" n="42"/>
whole church marching as if actually going to a burial
of the dead; their sweet, plaintive voices heard as they
went to the river at the foot of what is now known as
Farm Street, singing the great commission given by
their loving Lord, as paraphrased by Dr. Watts, and
lined by one of the brethren or the pastor:
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Go preach my gospel, saith the Lord;</l><l>Bid the whole earth my grace receive:</l><l>He shall be saved that trusts my word,</l><l>And he condemned who'll not believe.”</l></lg></q>
And while this honored servant of God fervently
appealed to the throne of grace for blessings upon this
land and country, the prosperity of the city, and the
upbuilding of the kingdom of grace here, and that the
candidates for immersion may receive the kingdom of
glory by and by, the solemnity and impressiveness of
the scene were at times awful and inspiring. In these
earlier days of our fathers' worship at the water-side,
it was a custom to sing some of the songs of Zion
while the ordinance was being administered; and, oh!
it was soul-cheering, indeed, to hear them break out
in joyous acclamation, as the first subject was immersed
and rose up from under the water,—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“I am bound for the promised land,</l><l>I am bound for the promised land;</l><l>Oh, who will come and go with me?</l><l>I am bound for the promised land.”</l></lg></q>
<pb id="simms43" n="43"/>
This was sung as a chorus to subject or sentence
from the Bible, and kindred to the occasion, paraphrased
by some one of the brethren, many of whom
had wonderful, though crude, poetical gifts, remarkable
in their conception and application. Numerous were
those spiritualizing songs; but this is sufficient as an
example of the times, though very many of the hymns
from the then popular edition of “Watts and Rippons”
were used in regular church services, recited from the
book by their pastor or some of the members blessed
with the ability to read. Two lines of a stanza were
given out between the period of singing; and such
was their religious love, memory, and zeal that it was
common in the prayer-meetings of the plantation societies
to hear these hymns repeated and sung with
considerable exactness, though ignorant of letters, even
by some of Africo-American tongue; and while it is
also true that the attempt, in some instances, would
seem to excite ridicule, yet it was very comforting to
kindred souls. The same may be said of the sacred
Scriptures, many passages of which were read from
memory, and by some whole chapters were accurately
retained and intelligently commented upon; in broken
language, perhaps, but to a great degree sound in doctrine
and logic. While the church was in the fullest
sense evangelical in faith and missionary in spirit, its
strict principle on the communion question was ever
<pb id="simms44" n="44"/>
conspicuous,—none were invited, or, if known, permitted
to come to the communion-table who were not
baptized by immersion, coming through the door Christ
Jesus, as he laid out the way of faith in Jordan.</p>
          <p>Another evidence of the orthodox principle in the
church was the marital relations of its members. Mr.
Bryan required candidates for baptism to give the
fullest proof of their being already married according
to the tenets of the Bible; or, had they simply lived
together loosely as the slave-custom too commonly
permitted, to come before him and have this solemn
service administered; and all members of the church
intending to enter into conjugal relations were strictly
required to report the same to their leader, if on the
plantations, and to the deacons, if in the city, to be
reported to the pastor, who read out the banns in public
church service, that these relations, so far as in
the church were possible, should be kept inviolate, as
Christ has taught they should be. The State recognized
no such lawful relations among the slaves or
persons of color, and constantly was the church perplexed
by the cruel separation of men and wives,
members of the mystical body of Christ being sold
away from each other, in some instances, with no apparent
hope of ever meeting again on earth; and which
naturally entailed upon the man or woman, as the case
might be, remaining with the church, the necessity of
<pb id="simms45" n="45"/>
contracting new relations of the kind; but even in
such cases the church required sufficient time to elapse,
that they might be satisfied there was no hope of return,
before marrying again; thus guarding with all
the power delegated to the church the sacred commands
of Jesus, and throwing the onus wholly upon
those who dispensed God's laws so unrighteously
against a people purchased to himself with the precious
blood of his only and well-beloved Son. Of course,
many conflicting circumstances arose that baffled their
reason to remedy. However, the church yet stood acquitted
of what it was not in her power to cure, and
could but in patience submit to and endure. Thus are
noted these practices, which are the more remarkable
among a people having nothing but the Bible as their
guide, which but few of them were able to read, and
that very imperfectly; yet by using the means of grace
given them, and with the Holy Spirit's unction upon
them, inspiring a desire to do simply the will of God,
proved themselves equal to the interpretation of the
Scriptures aright, and acting according to the mind of
the spirit, and in faith and practice orthodox Baptists.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms46" n="46"/>
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the
Lord is risen upon thee.”—ISAIAH lx. 1.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>WE now bring the history of the church to the
beginning of the year A.D. 1796. Under the protecting
care of Jehovah, led by his grace, they find
themselves upon ground purchased by themselves, and
within walls erected by their industry and love of
Jesus, as will hereafter be shown; yet their liberty to
worship permanently and peaceably was uncertain.
The mayor and aldermen of the corporation having
been petitioned, and their permission, after waiting
for a long while, having at last been declined, an
appeal was made to the commander of the county
militia, and, thanks to several sympathizing white
friends, they procured the following permission:</p>
          <q type="permit" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="permit">
                  <head>“PERMISSION FOR ANDREW &amp; HIS SOCIETY TO<lb/>
PREACH ON SUNDAYS.</head>
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“SAVANNAH 19th March 1790</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“In as much as I deem it inconsistent with the Spirit
and principles of the Christian Religion that any Set
of People under the Sun Should be debarred exercising
that Religion in the way they best understand it, and
in the manner best fitted to their Capacities and Situations,
when Conducted with that Decorum and decency
<pb id="simms47" n="47"/>
which becometh good Christians; And it appearing that
a Great Number of the Most respectable Citizens in
Savannah have Signed a recommendation in favor of
the bearer Andrew and his Society that they should be
permitted to assemble and preach in the Meeting house
built by them for that purpose at Yamacraw, so that
their Meetings were Confined to Sunday between Sun
Rise and Sun Set; And as the Corporation have heretofore
declined Acting on a Petition preferred to them
for their Sanction, and it resting more particularly with
the officers of the Militia.—I do hereby give unto the
Said Andrew as Pastor, and to his Elders and Society,
my full approbation to meet and perform Divine Worship,
in the Meeting-house at Yamacraw, on the Sabbath
day, between Sun Rise and Sun Set, so long as
they Conduct themselves with due decency and order;
and that the persons attending thereon have a pass from
their masters or Mistresses for that purpose; And I do
Recommend to the officers Commanding Companies in
the first Battalion, to give their Sanction for the above
purpose, and that they will Cause an inspection as often,
and at Such times, as they may Deem Necessary, in
order that no abuse of this indulgence may take place.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“D. B. MITCHELL, Major.<lb/>
1st Battalion C R—  <lb/>
JOSEPH ROBERTS<lb/>
JAMES BOX YOUNG<lb/>
JOHN MOORE<lb/>
GEO. THROOP<lb/>
JAMES ROBERTSON<lb/>
FRANCIS DOYLE.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                  <pb id="simms48" n="48"/>
                  <closer>I wish the prayer of the petition to be granted, the meeting
to be on Sundays only in the day time.—<signed>GEO. HOUSTUON.<lb/>
THOS. M. WOODBRIDGE.<lb/>
RICHD. WYLLY.<lb/>
BARTHW. WALDBURGER.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>No objection to the within petition provided they meet on
Sundays only, and that at twelve o'clock and by no means at
night.—<signed>WM. MOORE.<lb/>
JOHN HABERSHAM.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>If a proper white Clergyman was appointed to instruct the
Negroes in religion I see no impropriety in their attending him
on Sundays only with tickets from their masters.
<signed>JOHN P. WARD.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I wish the prayer of the petition to be granted, as every Man
ought to enjoy his own religion.—<signed>THOMAS PITT.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I agree &amp; approve of the within Petition provided the Hours
of Worship are after Sun Rise in the Morning &amp; ending before
Sun Set on Sundays only.—<signed>R. WYLLY.<lb/>
JOHN WALLACE.<lb/>
BEN WALL.<lb/>
JOSEPH DUNLAP.<lb/>
ROBERT BOLTON.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I Signe the above petition finding that my Negros that atend
publicly worshap ar to be Trusted.—<signed>JOHN MILLEN.<lb/>
HAR. ANCIAUX.<lb/>
DANL. JOHN GREEN.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>Liberty of Conscience, &amp; a Right to serve God according to
its dictates are Natural priviledges, and none ought to be prevented
from enjoying them.—<signed> Thos. F. WILLIAMS.<lb/>
DAVD. MONTAIGUT.<lb/>
VEN BOND.<lb/>
JAMES MONTFORT.<lb/>
JOHN Y. NOLL.</signed></closer>
                  <pb id="simms49" n="49"/>
                  <closer>Let them meet to pray when they please.
<signed>DR. MOSES VALLOTT.<lb/>
SAMUEL SOFFAM.<lb/>
DANL. McGARVEY.<lb/>
WM. BIRD.<lb/>
LEWIS BIRD.<lb/>
MATTHEW MOTT.<lb/>
THOS. HARRISON.<lb/>
JNO. H. ROBERTS.<lb/>
J. WHITEFIELD.<lb/>
JOHN HAMILTON.<lb/>
LACHN MCINTOSH.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I wish the prayer of the above petition may be granted.
<signed>JOS. CLAY, jur.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I agree.
<signed>BEN. LLOYD.<lb/>
EDW. LLOYD.<lb/>
JAS. JOHNSTON, Senr.<lb/>
N. JOHNSTON.<lb/>
EBENR. HILLS.<lb/>
GODIN GUERARD.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I wish the purport of this Petr granted—for Sundays only and
that in the day time.—<signed>JUSTUS H. SCHEUBER.<lb/>
JOHN G. WILLIAMSON.<lb/>
CHARLES HARRIS (for the age of Reason).</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I wish the prayer of the above petition to be granted, as I think
all men have a right to worship God in theire owne way, Especially as no possible danger Can arise to the Community from
theire meeting in the day time.—<signed>MORDACAI SHEFTALL.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I have no objection provided their Meeting be in the day time
&amp; on Sundays only.—<signed>JOHN GLEN.<lb/>
JAMES B. YOUNG agreeing with MR. GLEN.<lb/>
I agree with the above.—M. BRISKELL.</signed></closer>
                  <pb id="simms50" n="50"/>
                  <closer>I recommend that Stated hour should be fixed for their meeting,
on Sundays only, and that a Bell may be procured to call
them together.—<signed>JAMES MOSSMAN.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>Thomas H. McCaule wishes as many of the rights of man as
possible restored to the blacks, To worship God according to conscience
is certainly one of those rights.</closer>
                  <closer>Men ought not to be prevented from worshipping that God,
who gave them existence—therefore I hope this their prayer may
be heard.—<signed>T. NETHERCLIF.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I approve of this petition, provided they meet in the day and
on Sundays only at stated hours.—<signed>J. NEYLE.<lb/>
JOHN Y. WHITE wishes prosperity to the same.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>The present Law of the State forbids a public assemblage of
Negroes—therefore, the privileges claimed by the petrs. ought to
be referred to the Legislature—I agree in this—that there ought
not to be any hindrance to a free tolerance of public worship to
my people—<signed>W. STEPHENS.</signed></closer>
                  <closer>I agree to the above mode.—<signed>P. V. MOREL.</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>With this permit pastor and people felt more secure,
and their meetings were more free and frequent. How
much lighter must have been the hearts of his brethren,
as the old servant of the Lord, their tried pastor and
counsellor, from his pulpit offered thanks to God on
that Sunday morning in March, 1796, for his mercies
in procuring for them this immunity from their enemies,
and, holding up the document before them, bade
them walk the more humbly, and serve the more faithfully,
that they might hold fast that which they had
and not again lose it.</p>
          <pb id="simms51" n="51"/>
          <p>Unfortunately, we have no way of knowing what
progress the church at this time made in numbers,
from the report made to the Georgia Association, in
1790, of three hundred and eighty-one members; but
there is no doubt that, so far as circumstances permitted,
the gain of the church spiritually was equal to
the blessings she had temporally. God had given
them all they possessed, and their pastor, though purchasing
through his white friends and in his individual
name, yet knew it all was the gift of God to his believing,
trusting people, and on the 3d day of July, 1797,
“conveyed in trust, for the use and better security, to
the members of his church, to Messrs. Thomas Polhill,
William Matthews, David Fox, and Josiah Fox, one
equal moiety being the half of all that lot of land
(most part of said lot) . . . known as No. 7, in the
village of St. Gall, fronting on Bryan or Odingsell
Street.” So states the deed in part, which will be
found in full hereafter. The consideration named was
the same as that originally paid for the land, thirty
pounds sterling; the terms of the trust being perpetual,
the survivors having power to fill vacancies
whenever they should occur. It will be noticed that
the first named in the trust, Major Polhill and wife,
were converted by the preaching of Mr. Bryan in his
yard at Newington, in Effingham County, eighteen
miles above Savannah, in 1789, and were both baptized
<pb id="simms52" n="52"/>
by Rev. Alexander Scott, of Black Swamp, South
Carolina, who, by his zeal for the cause, was instrumental
in the constitution of the Newington Church,
in 1798; being the oldest white Baptist church in the
lower part of Georgia. Thus God blessed his seed of
grace sown in the hearts of these humble slaves even
to whites, wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud
but giveth grace to the humble.</p>
          <p>The close of the century found this church doing a
good work for the Lord, and is also memorable in the
loss to her of the first and ever-faithful deacon, Sampson Bryan, own brother to the pastor, and one among
the first fruits of his ministry who became a deacon
upon the constitution of the church, suffered severely
like his brother in their great trials, passed with him
as through fire, and came out but more purified and
strong, never faltering or failing in any duty to his
master, Jesus. He lived and rejoiced to see the old
ship of Zion riding prosperously upon the sea of time,
having safely weathered many gales; and then, on the
23d of January, 1799, his Lord called him home, to
enter into that rest that remaineth to the people of
God; and though his death to him was no doubt
great gain, the loss to the church and to their pastor,
his elder brother, can hardly be told in words. He
was buried in the colored persons' cemetery of the
city, his grave vaulted over with bricks, and a large
<pb id="simms53" n="53"/>
marble stone laid upon it with this inscription, which
remains to this day:
<q direct="unspecified">“Here lies the body of Sampson Bryan, who departed this life
January 23d, 1799, aged 53 years. He was the first deacon of
the First Colored Baptist Church in this city, and served faithfully
in that office until his death.”</q></p>
          <p>The feeble but earnest struggle of the Newington
interest was all the Baptist strength east of Burke
County, in this State; when, in 1799, Rev. Henry
Holcombe was invited to Savannah by the pewholders
of the congregation worshipping on Franklin Square,
consisting of Presbyterians and a very few Baptists,
who had built the house of worship, yet were not
sufficiently strong to constitute a church; and so were
jointly worshipping together, when Dr. Holcombe accepted
the call to supply them.</p>
          <p>His relation to and influence upon this church, as
also of the Baptist interest of the whole State, warrants
us in giving him more than a passing notice in
this history. “Rev. Henry Holcombe, D.D., was born
in Prince Edward County, Virginia, September 22,
1762. While he was yet a child his father moved to
South Carolina, where (to use his own words) at eleven
years of age he completed all the education he ever
received from a living preceptor.”<ref id="ref11" n="11" rend="sc" target="note11" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note11" n="11" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref11">“Georgia Baptists, Historical and Biographical,” by J. H.
Campbell.</note>
As a young
<pb id="simms54" n="54"/>
man he served in the Revolutionary war as a captain
of cavalry. He was converted to Christ while
so serving, and joined the Presbyterian Church at
the age of twenty-two. He immediately began to
preach the gospel, and, it is said, his first sermon
was preached in the saddle, at the head of his
command, on the 11th of September, 1785. Not
long after he became convinced that the Baptist
principles of religion were right, and he rode twenty
miles on horseback to be baptized by immersion.
He was soon ordained, and became a distinguished
preacher, meeting with extraordinary success in his
work. Among his converts were his wife and an
only brother of hers, and their mother; also his
own father, Grimes Holcombe, was converted from
Pedobaptist views. All these he had the pleasure
of baptizing.</p>
          <p>He was pastor of the Euhaw Baptist Church of
South Carolina, though he resided at Beaufort, when
in 1799 he was invited to Savannah; and we repeat,
truly his coming into the State rendered great service
to the Baptist cause in general and this church and
Savannah in particular; and from the time he became
acquainted with Rev. Mr. Bryan, and the history of
his church and people, ever manifested the deepest interest
in their welfare, both moral and religious, as
will be seen in history, and as long as he remained in
<pb id="simms55" n="55"/>
the State, and even after removing to Philadelphia,
where he went in 1811.<ref id="ref12" n="12" rend="sc" target="note12" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note12" n="12" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref12">∗ Benedict's “History of the Baptists,” vol. ii. p. 186.</note></p>
          <p>So much success attended his ministry that in 1800
it was judged proper to organize a Baptist church of
his white brethren in Savannah. The constituent
members were twelve,—three males and nine females.
Dr. Holcombe soon after was called as the pastor, and
served as such eleven years. There is no doubt but
that this First Colored Church was remarkably successful
in its humble sphere, and some of its past history
coming to the doctor's notice, in his late field of service
just across the boundary in Carolina, had made an impression,
and he was not long in seeing in it a means
of spreading the Baptist influence in this section of the
State.</p>
          <p>The constitution of this Savannah church gave three
to the eastern part of the State: the First Colored,
organized January 20, 1788; the Newington, 1793;
the Savannah, 1800. They met in convention at
Savannah in 1802, and organized the Savannah River
Association. Who the officers were we have no knowledge,
as the file of minutes has been lost, it appears;
but this we are certain of, that the churches were
enrolled according to the date of constitution, and
the First Colored Church stood at the head of
<pb id="simms56" n="56"/>
the roll;<ref id="ref13" n="13" rend="sc" target="note13" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note13" n="13" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref13">∗ Benedict's “History of the Baptists,” vol. ii. p. 186.</note>
its membership was reported at 850, and
to strengthen the body it was resolved that two
more colored churches be constituted out of the membership
of the First, and that two more colored ministers
be ordained as their pastors. While we may
see clearly the wisdom and zeal of our fathers to enlarge
and strengthen our Baptist field, no doubt suggested
by the acute mind of Dr. Holcombe, it does
also appear that the character and standing of the
pioneer in this section, Rev. Bryan, stood out strongly
insisting that in justice, as well as the eternal fitness
of the purpose, he should have some ministering
colleagues of his own race, and that the claims and
fitness of some of the young men whom he had led to
Christ by his preaching should be considered; and it
appears that the old pastor also held that his church
should be consulted in the premises and give her
consent; and he carried his point. Subsequent events
proved that this was the will of God to perpetuate
colored churches.</p>
          <p>Among the male members of this church showing
gifts were Henry Cunningham, Henry Francis, and
Evans Grate, deacons; but of the three, Cunningham's
gifts and circumstances seemed to favor him
above his fellows. Yet it appears that the minds of
<pb id="simms57" n="57"/>
both church and pastor were different, for soon after
the adjournment of the Association the church called
a council and ordained Brother Henry Francis, May
23, 1802. Rev. Jesse Peters, of Augusta, preached
from Mark xv. 16; prayer by Rev. A. Bryan;
charge by Dr. Holcombe. This seemed, of course,
to give him preferment over his other brethren for
the new churches under contemplation; and as to
Brother Cunningham he must have so felt it, for he
requested his letter,—which, being granted, he put in
the Savannah Baptist Church (white) and was received
into fellowship as a member,—as did also several
others who followed him, among whom, as has been
named to us, were Brother Thomas Anderson and
Sisters Betsey Cunningham, Silvia Whitfield, Silvia
Monax, Charlotte Walls, Leah Simpson, Susan Jackson;
Brethren Scipio Gordon and Richard Houston,—
all of when afterwards became active organizers of
the Second Church.<ref id="ref14" n="14" rend="sc" target="note14" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note14" n="14" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref14">∗ “Reminiscences,” by Samuel Cope, a young member at this
period.</note>
This seemed to have been the
first serious misunderstanding among themselves as a
church, and requests for letters became so numerous
that the old pastor refused to grant any more, and
threatened to expel them for insubordination; yet all
who were dismissed, residing in the city, joined Dr.
<pb id="simms58" n="58"/>
Holcombe's church and augmented his small body
considerably. This showed also conclusively that it
was the early intention of our white brethren to encourage
and foster a mixed membership of white and
colored, which in after years, as will be seen, completely
checked the constitution of churches wholly of
the negro race, and the ordination of negro preachers.</p>
          <p>It may be here remarked that the members who
took letters and became members among the whites
were mostly of the house-servants in the city, whose
condition and circumstances were highly favorable at
that day. Many of this class in after years, like their
pastors, purchased their freedom, having, in some instances,
previously been permitted to hire their time
and work in various occupations for wages. Their
surplus over the amount charged by their owners was
often larger than what they paid. Such persons would
very naturally have, as members of the church, some
independence of feeling and judgment, innate in a
Baptist mind from the very nature of their faith and
its teachings. Thus feeling ran high and much excitement
was felt, if but little could be expressed, in
making this division of the parent body and selecting
the brethren who were to take the leading part in these
new interests. However, it seems that Dr. Holcombe
threw his influence in favor of Brother Henry Cunningham;
and when, on December 26, 1802, the first
<pb id="simms59" n="59"/>
of the two new churches was organized, Mr. Cunningham
was called to the pastorate, though Mr. Francis
had been already first ordained with that view.</p>
          <p>In making the division it seems that as one of the
churches was to be located in the city, it was planted
at its east end, in the midst of the residences of some
of the wealthiest white citizens. Most of the members
composing this church were those residing in the city,
—intelligent domestic servants and some mechanics,—
who were ever under the eye of their owners, which
gave them great protection and peaceable worship;
and so that church became the pride of  the young
colored people of Savannah. The other church was
planted on the Ogeechee for the accommodation of
the slaves upon the plantations along that river,
some fourteen miles south of the city. To the Second
Colored Church in the city were given about 200,
and to the Ogeechee 250 members from this parent
church, all regularly dismissed from her, and Rev.
Henry Francis was given the pastorate. So there were
now five Baptist churches in the Association, as follows:
First Colored, Savannah, Rev. Andrew Bryan,
membership 400; Newington, Effingham County, Rev.
John Goldwire, 16; Savannah Baptist Church, Rev.
Henry Holcombe, 67; Second Colored Church, Savannah,
Rev. Henry Cunningham, 200; and Ogeechee
Baptist Church, Rev. Henry Francis, 250 members.
<pb id="simms60" n="60"/>
So they were reported at their associational meeting
in 1803. Two other churches above Savannah, in
Georgia, united with them that year also,—namely,
Black Creek Baptist Church, Rev. J. Peacock, pastor;
and Lot's Creek Baptist Church, Rev. Henry Cook,
pastor, 45 members.</p>
          <p>To show the comparative growth of this First Church,
we give them as reported again in January, 1804, in
their order: First Colored, membership 476; Newington,
23; Savannah Baptist, 77; Second Colored, 230;
Ogeechee, 276; Black Creek, 96; Lot's Creek, 59.
Such were the blessings of God showered upon the denomination
this year that the Association adjourned to
meet again in November, when five other churches
from across the river in South Carolina joined them.
This church reported at that meeting having baptized
107; membership, 544; lost by death, 33, 21 of whom
perished in a storm that winter. The other two
churches she organized were also blessed with increase.
The Second Colored had baptized that year 29, and the
Ogeechee, 47. These figures will simply show that in
the zeal inspired by this union of churches and ministers
of Christ our Lord seemed to show his purpose
to keep this old mother-church of the seaboard of
Georgia in the van of the army of Christian progress,
—even at this early day's dawn of hope for the race in
America.</p>
          <pb id="simms61" n="61"/>
          <p>The thoughts of the elder members, at least, must
have at this period run high with expectation of what
God would do for them, seeing what he had done, as
their minds went back to the days of BUNCOMBE HILL
(as the place of their first worship was called) and
BRAMPTON'S BARN, the scene of their struggles with
faith in those times of persecutions and trials. But
now they have a comparatively comfortable house of
worship, and an out-house for rest and refreshment;
both small and extremely plain, but upon ground of
their own, though held in trust by friends more favored
in life. Their aged shepherd is also sheltered in his
own cottage near the house of God and the gathering-place
of the sheep of his fold.</p>
          <p>'Tis Christmas of the year of our Lord 1802, a
season when all have liberty to visit the city from the
plantations. Their leading brethren in the city, their
watchmen from the plantation societies, are all together
upon this to them holy ground. The fold has been
divided in the interest of the cause of Christ. Their
old shepherd seems in the zenith of ministerial glory.
The noble among the whites respect and show honor to
him. Few—very few, 'tis true—call him brother, as
they agreed to address each other in associational meetings.
All is aglow with peace and joy, and amid all
this—wonderful change from their past dark day of
trial—the two churches were organized, two new ministers
<pb id="simms62" n="62"/>
set apart to the work of the Lord, new deacons
and watchmen created, brethren in humble stations
promoted. “Truly the Lord reigns, let all the earth
rejoice.” What a transition! “According to this
time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, what hath
God wrought?” It may truly be said that in the dark
days this church has seen and passed through since
this period, the brightness of the hope wrought in the
souls of these people in the closing days of 1802 and
the opening of 1803 may have been dimmed, but has
never died out to the present day.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms63" n="63"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <p>We have but little of the history of this church, after
the events of the last chapter, except so far as, like the
two other churches wholly of colored membership, holding
their positions in the Savannah Association, and
their routine of Sunday worship three times a day,—
that is, early morning prayer-meeting at sunrise, preaching
at ten o'clock in the forenoon, and at three o'clock
in the afternoon. Very seldom were night services
held, unless some of the white ministers preached
to them. Even then such meetings had to be early
and of short duration, for by rule the drum of the
city's patrol guard must beat at eight o'clock in winter
and at nine in summer, and the said drum commenced
half an hour earlier and beat at intervals of about
ten minutes, the last roll ceasing at the striking of
the hour. By this time every slave or person of color
must be in-doors, and if found out fifteen minutes
after drum-beat they were taken to the guard-house,
and there kept confined until the owner or employer
was notified the next morning to call and release
their servant, at a cost of one dollar for keeping
him in custody, and if not willing to pay the fee, the
<pb id="simms64" n="64"/>
servant was whipped and let out. There were exceptions
to this law in cases where the servant presented
to said guard a written permit from his
owner, employer, or (if a free person) his guardian,
to pass him until ten o'clock P.M. Some owners
allowed their servants to hire their time, paying the
wages earned to them each week or month, and extended
the terms of these passes accordingly; that is,
when the servant came and paid up the sum required
he was given a new ticket, as the common expression
was; but it was actually granting certain limited
liberty, based on good behavior as a slave.</p>
          <p>But to return to the general permission of church
service, they were from sunrise to sunset, for, be it
remembered, the statute laws of the State and ordinances
of the city forbade the slaves to assemble
together for any purpose (except funerals) to the
number of seven without the presence of a white
person, under penalty of fine or whipping with stripes,
yet under these regulations the church could find
pleasure and comfort. The larger number felt, and
so expressed themselves as often as they met, that
though in this world they had but little to hope for,
they still possessed within righteousness, peace, and
joy in the Holy Ghost. It was indeed a joy every
three months to come to the table of their Lord and
commemorate his dying love for them, his risen power
<pb id="simms65" n="65"/>
to redeem and save them. So the even tenor of their
permitted custom went on. The white ministers of
Savannah, and the Carolina churches associated with
them, were often and earnestly counselling to devise
means for establishing educational facilities for their
race and missionary work for the denomination, and
constantly had the prayers of our colored churches for
their success, notwithstanding being well aware that
they could not share in its benefits, neither themselves
nor their posterity, and much was being done in that
direction. None were more zealous and self-sacrificing
in that work than their friend and brother, Rev. Dr.
Holcombe, who often advised with and counselled his
colored brethren in their special work. The number
of churches composed of mixed membership and congregations
with white pastors increased within their
bounds, until, in the year 1810, the number of them
uniting with the Association was seven in addition to
the number organized at first;<ref id="ref15" n="15" rend="sc" target="note15" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note15" n="15" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref15">∗ The name of the Association was now changed to the Savannah
River.</note>
conspicuous among this
latter number was the Sunbury Church, constituted
by Rev. Charles O. Screnen, of Liberty County, who
associated in 1805, and in whose constituency the
colored members were largely in the majority, all of
whom had become converted by his preaching and were
<pb id="simms66" n="66"/>
baptized by him. Dr. Henry Holcombe states in this
year, 1810 (without giving particular names), “That
the colored Baptists in and near Savannah numbered
1500, and at their quarterly communions, when they
received new members, their numbers were augmented
by 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, and in one instance 64, at a
time; and it is but fair to presume, from connecting
events, that the largest addition was made to this First
Church.”</p>
          <p>Their pastor, Rev. Andrew Bryan, having become
feeble from age and with long and industrious service,
often had to be assisted in his ministrations by the
younger preachers. Evans Grate, who had been dismissed,
and became one of the deacons of the Second
Church at its organization, proved to be a man after
the requirements of the apostles for this office, and
seems to have partaken much of the spirit of his first
pastor. Andrew Cox Marshall, the son of Rev.
Bryan's sister, had, some years before this time,
been converted and joined the Second Church, and
was baptized by Rev. Henry Cunningham. He was
well advanced in years, of much worldly experience,
of fine intellect, and a little learned in letters; and,
like the Apostle Paul of old, he straightway after his
conversion commenced to preach the gospel, so that
Brethren Evans Grate and Andrew C. Marshall were
duly licensed by their church to preach; but the latter
<pb id="simms67" n="67"/>
was called soon after ordination as assistant to his
aged and enfeebled but venerated uncle, of whom Dr.
Holcombe, in writing of his friend, about the beginning
of the century, said: “Andrew Bryan not only
honorably obtained liberty but a handsome estate.
His fleecy and well-set locks have been bleached by
eighty winters; and dressed like a bishop of London,
he rides, moderately corpulent, in his chair, and, with
manly features of a jetty hue, fills any person to whom
he gracefully bows with pleasure and veneration, by
displaying in smiles even rows of natural teeth white
as ivory, and a pair of fine black eyes sparkling with
intelligence, benevolence, and joy. In giving daily
thanks to God for his mercies my aged friend seldom
forgets to mention the favorable change that has of
late years appeared through the lower parts of Georgia
as well as South Carolina in the treatment of servants.”
We cannot doubt that this high encomium
is just and true; that this pen-picture of him is faithfully
drawn by one who knew him well and whose
high character precludes the thought of flattery.</p>
          <p>The assistance Mr. Bryan now had from his nephew,
Andrew, much relieved his arduous labors of the Sabbath
in preaching and administering the ordinances.
On those occasions the old bishop (as he was sometimes
called) might be seen at the river seated in his chair
(so the two-wheeled carriage drawn by a horse and in
<pb id="simms68" n="68"/>
which he now almost constantly rode was called). As
the candidates were immersed by his assistant and rose
again from their watery grave, his silver hair, smiling
face, and hearty amen spread a halo around the scene.
Himself gave them the charge relative to their future
conduct in life; extending the hand of fellowship and
welcome to the table of our Lord after baptism, in the
presence of the ready-prepared communion-table, the
members in their seats and the newly-born and baptized
all standing. At such times the scene was
solemn and impressive in the extreme, as the aged
man's words dropped upon the ear and entered the
heart and mind, subduing the will. He was ever a
strict disciplinarian. He watched for his people's souls,
and, as far as he could, tried to ameliorate their condition,
and this was a duty that he was not relieved
from so long as he lived and was able to go upon his
pastoral visits. These pastoral visits were twofold,—
to the sick or those in distress of any kind, or to those
unusually absent from the appointed Sabbath services,
—and equally as often was he sent for by the mistress to
correct an offending maid or by a master for a servant.
Such, in the latter days of his ministry, was the respect
for him that the best citizens found that his Christian
discipline and fatherly advice had such effect upon
their servants that the being threatened with a debarring
of their Christian privileges insured their
<pb id="simms69" n="69"/>
faithfulness to the household duties better than the old
harsher means. Thus, between the visits to the parlor
of the mistress and the humbler quarters of the servants,
the minister of God had peculiar duties to perform,
and it had to he done with great prudence to be
beneficial to all. Yet the system proved good in many
ways when properly executed, and even after Mr.
Bryan's day the same continued with beneficial effect
to many households; and, though this may appear an
anomaly, it has saved many a member of the church
from being sold away, from a whipping, or other severe
punishment, and many wives and husbands from being
separated by being sold from each other. These incidents
are not reverted to with any vindictive purpose
whatever, but simply that it may appear how fully the
religion of our Lord Jesus, administered by his called
and chosen servants, meets the requirements of every
clime, caste, condition, or circumstance, be it ever so
intricate or difficult. Faith, hope, and charity overcome
for all.</p>
          <p>How like the sunshine driving away the clouds must
it have appeared on so many of these occasions, to see
his smiling, cheerful face come into the yard, bowing,
with his hat in his hand, going up to hear the complaints
against any of his members, and gracefully retiring,
get in his chair and ride away after sometimes
an hour's visit, and none, perhaps, but himself knowing
<pb id="simms70" n="70"/>
what he had said,—part to mistress, part to maid,
—suited to the case in question; but generally leaving
reconciliation, peace, and confidence in the rectitude
of his actions. To estimate the consequences of
these visits would take an infinite mind and almost
eternity to reveal, when we consider what may have
been or was prevented from being done, and thus
changing evil consequences for good.</p>
          <p>It is remarkable that both Grate and Marshall, who
assisted Mr. Bryan in his later days, were members not
of his church but of the Second, and there is no record
that either of them ever changed their membership to
this church; though Mr. Grate had once been a member
and dismissed upon the organization of the Second
Colored Church. Mr. Marshall never was a member
of this old church. As the old shepherd drew near
to the close of his earthly labors, like Moses of old,
he seemed to be desirous of leaving the flock over
which the Lord had made him the overseer in the keeping
of one chosen of God, as in the case of Moses and
Joshua, and seemed to have fixed his mind upon Mr.
Marshall; doubtless, not because he was his nephew,
but that he saw the promise of that ability which developed
so fully in after years; and he frequently so
expressed it to his church that he believed it was the
will of God, and it certainly was his desire. As will
be seen, the wish bore great weight after his demise.</p>
          <pb id="simms71" n="71"/>
          <p>Mr. Bryan's decline was gradual. Gently the hand
of his God led him down through the valley of the
shadow of death, and from his ninetieth year he was
constantly looking for and speaking of his departure,
which came not until he was, as he supposed, ninety-six.
Yet he had made all the preparation a man of
his years and circumstances could, and when the time
came it found him ready, willing, and waiting.</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <lg>
              <l>“Tranquil, amid alarms,</l>
              <l>It found him on the field;</l>
              <l>A veteran slumbering on his arms,</l>
              <l>beneath his red-cross shield.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
              <l>“The pains of death are past;</l>
              <l>Labor and sorrow cease,</l>
              <l>And life's long warfare closed at last,</l>
              <l>His soul is found in peace.”</l>
            </lg>
          </lg>
          <p>He fell asleep in Jesus October 6, AD 1812.</p>
          <p>To comprehend the death of this man of God properly,
and its effect and feeling upon a people whom he
led in religious principles, is to consider the parallel in
the history of Moses and the Israelites; and it is perhaps
the first time in the history of the State that one
of this despised race commanded the respect of a
community and an acknowledgment that in the negro
character, even under the conditions of slavery, there
is true manhood and virtue developed by Christianity.
<pb id="simms72" n="72"/>
The city and neighboring plantations turned out to
honor this noble man, whose life was spent inculcating
charity in the servant class, to the extent that the
men with no other education save imitating their masters
and the maids their mistresses produced a class
and society in the community that was remarkably
interesting, to say the least. As servants, their integrity
was a security to the master in his goods, and their
warm and affectionate character infusing itself in the
white children whom they nursed, produced a type
of manhood and womanhood in both races that is not
seen in this day. Truly, in planting this church, the
seed of grace sown in this man's heart (Mr. Bryan's)
was good, and the tree and the fruit good. “The
tree is known by its fruit.”</p>
          <p>In the plain, humble house of worship which he
built for God, his body lay encased in a neat but plain
black coffin constructed by the hands of his own race
and members of his church, and like his Master,
Jesus, “he made his grave with the wicked, and
with the rich in his death; because he had done no
violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.”<ref id="ref16" n="16" rend="sc" target="note16" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note16" n="16" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref16">∗ Isaiah, liii. 9.</note></p>
          <p>Rev. Henry Kollock, D.D., pastor of the Independent
Presbyterian Church, and Rev. Mr. Johnson,
of the Savannah Baptist Church, condescended to
<pb id="simms73" n="73"/>
enter his pulpit, and bore testimony to his
worth, and made suitable addresses to his people.
He was followed to his grave by over five thousand
persons; and at that spot, in the common cemetery for
colored persons (located then where now stands a
principal part of the city, and notably St. Joseph's
Hospital), other addresses were delivered by Thomas
Williams, Esq., a distinguished white citizen, and
Rev. Henry Cunningham, who committed the sacred
remains to their last resting-place, reciting the beautiful
and impressive funeral service of the Episcopal
Church, his weeping members and friends singing one
of the songs of Zion appropriate to the occasion. And
so ended the glorious life, death, and burial of Rev.
Andrew Bryan, one who had “fought a good fight,
finished his course, kept the faith, and received a
crown of righteousness.”</p>
          <p>His demise being reported to the Association that
year, “I find in their minutes,” says Dr. Benedict,
“the following article:</p>
          <p>“‘This Association is sensibly affected by the death
of the Rev. Andrew Bryan, a man of color, and
pastor of the First Colored Church in Savannah. This
son of Africa, after suffering inexpressible persecutions
in the cause of his divine Master, was at length permitted
to discharge the duties of the ministry among
his colored friends in peace and quiet; hundreds of
<pb id="simms74" n="74"/>
whom through his instrumentality were brought to the
knowledge of the truth, as it is in Jesus. He closed
his extensive, useful, and amazingly luminous course
in the lovely exercise of faith and in the joyful hope
of a happy immortality.’”<ref id="ref17" n="17" rend="sc" target="note17" targOrder="U">∗</ref></p>
          <note id="note17" n="17" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref17">∗ “General History of the Baptist Denomination in America,”
etc., 1855, p. 739.</note>
          <p>In after years his grave was neatly bricked over,
and a large tabulated marble stone was laid thereon,
with this inscription, no doubt composed by his
nephew, Andrew C. Marshall.</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Sacred to the memory of Andrew Bryan, pastor of the First
Colored Baptist Church in Savannah. God was pleased to lay his
honor near his heart, and so impressed the worth and weight of
souls upon his mind, that he was constrained to preach the
gospel to a dying world, particularly to the sable sons of
Africa. Though he labored under many disadvantages, yet,
taught in the school of Christ, he was able to bring new and old
out of the treasury, and he has done more good among the poor
slaves than all the learned doctors in America. He was imprisoned
for the gospel and without ceremony was severely
whipped, but while under the lash he told his persecutors, he
rejoiced not only to be whipped, but he was willing to suffer
death for the cause of Christ. He continued to preach the gospel
until Oct. 6th, 1812. He was supposed to be ninety-six years of
age. His remains were interred with peculiar respect. An address was delivered by Revs. Mr. Johnson, Dr. Kollock, Thomas
Williams, and Henry Cunningham. He was an honor to human
<pb id="simms75" n="75"/>
nature, an ornament to religion, and a friend to mankind. His
memory is still precious in the mind of the living.</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Afflicted long he bore the rod,</l>
              <l>With calm submission to his maker, God.</l>
              <l>His mind was tranquil and serene,</l>
              <l>No terror in his looks was seen.</l>
              <l>Saviour's smile dispelled the gloom</l>
              <l>And soothed his passage to the tomb.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>“I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, from
henceforth blessed are the dead who die in the Lord: even so
saith the spirit, for they rest from their labors.</p>
            <p>“This stone is erected by the First colored Church as a token
of love for their most faithful pastor, A. D. 1821.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>Born a slave near Goose Creek, sixteen miles from
Charleston, South Carolina, Mr. Bryan had purchased
his own freedom,—for how much we do not know,—
also that of his wife and an only daughter; besides,
the estate which he left was valued at about three
thousand dollars.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms76" n="76"/>
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <p>THE last chapter closes the history of the church as
we find it up to 1812, under an administration by Mr.
Bryan of twenty-four years, though he was actually
preaching four years previous, making his labors in
the gospel twenty-eight years. Rev. A. C. Marshall
was supplying the church as assistant pastor, and was
expected to fill the place of his honored uncle whenever
the church should call a pastor. This did not
take place, however, for over two years after Mr.
Bryan's death. Mr. Marshall seems to have become
disqualified in some way. He was now a man of business
in draying, and had the patronage of most of the
first merchants of the city. It was a time when this
country had just become engaged again in war with
England, so it may have been a matter of his business
that prevented his continuing his service to the church.
However, we find Rev. Evans Grate supplying the
church for over two years, yet never called as the pastor;
but some time in the latter part of the year 1814,
or the beginning of 1815, the church did set apart a
Sabbath-day in which to fast and pray that the Great
Head of the Church would direct their choice of a
successor to their deceased pastor, whose memory they
<figure id="ill1" entity="simms76"><p>Rev. Andrew C. Marshall</p></figure>
<pb id="simms77" n="77"/>
still revered. There was no preaching on that day.
Mr. Grate was present, and as a meek and humble
Christian man, though not very learned or able as a
minister, he had won the love and confidence of a
large portion of the members of the church; and so,
for the first time in her history, having to make choice
between two candidates for her pulpit, there was very
naturally an event of some moment among them that
day. Rev. Mr. Marshall seems to have had confidence
in the wisdom of the church, and that his call was in
the hands of God and his brethren. He absented
himself on the occasion and went to the Presbyterian
Church. At twelve o'clock the church proceeded to
the business of calling a pastor, and many strong appeals
were made in behalf of the latter from the standpoint
of the wish of their old shepherd, his uncle.
Great fears were entertained by those of his friends
who really desired Mr. Marshall as their pastor that
Mr. Grate would defeat him; but when the vote was
taken, though a large body rose in his favor, Mr.
Marshall was found to have received a majority, and
became their pastor.<ref id="ref18" n="18" rend="sc" target="note18" targOrder="U">∗</ref></p>
          <note id="note18" n="18" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref18">∗ Memoirs of two old members actively present on the occasion,
Samuel Cope and Jack Bourke, corroborated by Sisters
Grace Hague and Dianah Wallace.</note>
          <p>It is commendable to the spirit of all that there
<pb id="simms78" n="78"/>
was no bad feeling engendered by the defeat of Mr.
Grate, as he continued an assistant in this church,
and performed evangelistic work many years after;
and no division or dissension ever arose out of this
or any later work of the ministry on his part. The
church at this period was strong and prosperous.
Many young men and women of natural ability and
intelligence became connected with the church, and the
number of her members largely increased. Yea, this
seems to have been a time when the Lord favored his
Zion, the set time had come, though we can only
draw these facts from the figures given at a subsequent
period, having no statistics to guide us until 1818,
when it became necessary for the Savannah River Association
to dissolve the union which was organized
in 1802. The division was mutual, the South Carolina
churches withdrawing to form an organization of
their own in that State, and the Georgia churches to
meet at Sunbury, in Liberty County, on the 7th of
November, 1818, to organize a new Association, which
took the name of the village in which it was held
and the church with whom they met, the Sunbury
Baptist Church, Rev. Charles O. Screnen being the
pastor. The churches at this organization were the
First Colored, the Savannah (white), Second Colored,
Great Ogeechee, and Sunbury, mixed membership.</p>
          <p>This church was represented by Deacons Adam
<pb id="simms79" n="79"/>
Johnson and Josiah Lloyd, and reported her membership
as 1712. The Second Colored Church reported
538, and the Great Ogeechee 460. The First was
represented by Rev. Henry Cunningham, Deacons
Thomas Anderson and George Carter; the latter by
Deacon John Cubbage. So we may clearly see that this
church had continued increasing her numbers; doubtless
the largest portion were from the river plantations
near the city, but her popularity as the mother
church—the Jerusalem of the colored race—kept her,
of course, in the lead, as has been said; so that in 1810,
when the three colored churches' membership combined
was about 1500, this church comprised over half. So
now it may be seen by comparing the figures above,—
which continued for many years,—as the records of the
Sunbury Association, which we have in full, will show.</p>
          <p>At the time of organization of this Association Mr.
Marshall had been the pastor of this church about
three years. He seems to have inherited the power
and popularity of his uncle; was prosperous in his
ministry of the gospel and in his temporal affairs;
was dearly beloved by his own people, and was greatly
respected by the whites, among whom he had many
warm and influential friends, who aided him materially
in his business as a drayman of their mercantile goods.
Thus favored of God and man, is it not natural that
he should become a shining mark for the adversary's
<pb id="simms80" n="80"/>
spirit to shoot at? Yet we will see that his “bow
abode in strength, though the archers have sorely
grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him.”<ref id="ref19" n="19" rend="sc" target="note19" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note19" n="19" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref19">∗ Genesis xlix. 23.</note>
Mr.
Marshall ever showed great deference for the laws and
institutions of the country, combined with a high
measure of self-respect, and frequently held to his own
opinions with decision and inflexibility. With no
education, having barely by his own persistent efforts
learned to read, but never being able to write, he became
by practice a good reader, and procuring such
books as he could, under the circumstances, became an
earnest student, as we have often heard him tell. A
lover of truth, he sought it with his soul. “Get wisdom,
get knowledge, but with all thy getting get understanding,”
was his motto; thus he essayed to dive
deep into theology, and the Bible became his principal
study, and Dr. Gill's Commentaries one of his main
guides. It will be observed that he did not represent
the church at the organization of the Sunbury Association
and for several years after. This was about
the time when he became somewhat unpopular with
the white brethren of his own denomination, on account
of what they termed his extreme views of
theology, or the doctrines which he then preached,
which bordered on Antinomianism, or, in the plainer
<pb id="simms81" n="81"/>
sense of the term, against law,—a doctrine which held
that the law is not a rule of life to believers under the
gospel dispensation. The appellation is generally
given to those who carry the doctrine of justification
by faith without works to such extreme as to separate
practical holiness from true believing, and injure, if
not wholly destroy, every obligation to moral obedience.
This was not the purpose of Mr. Marshall, by
any means; but the construction his jealous opponents
put upon his efforts to explain to his people the difference
between the law and the gospel of faith in the
atoning merits of Christ, by which we obtain salvation.
Of course, while among the white people he
was unpopular on account of the doctrines he essayed
to preach,—and which only the learned in the Scriptures
could understand,—he became the more popular
among his own race and people, because he was able
to preach such doctrines, whether sound or not. They
felt a just pride in his ability to compete with the
whites, to the extent that they were jealous of his
power in expounding the Scriptures, and so drew his
church so near to him that they were willing to suffer
all things with him rather than give him up. But
this was not the only trial the tempter made him
undergo. About the same period (from 1819 to 1821),
while engaged in his secular avocations, and having
accumulated a goodly portion of money (he was building
<pb id="simms82" n="82"/>
himself a two-story brick house,—a rather lofty
undertaking for a man of color in that day), in an
unguarded moment he violated the law (unintentionally,
no doubt) by purchasing from slaves having no
tickets with permission to trade or sell; and though
many white people had laid the foundation of great
success in business before, as many others have done
since, by contraband trade with the blacks, the advantage
was taken of Mr. Marshall's inadvertency,
it happening at the period of his temporary unpopularity,
and he was prosecuted for buying some bricks
said to have been stolen from Mr. McAlpin, and
was sentenced to be publicly whipped in the marketplace.
But here also we may witness the power of
God and the means of his grace to save, by using man
against man, even as steel will foil steel. Mr. Richard
Richardson, the partner in commercial business with
Mr. Robert Bolton, to whom Mr. Marshall belonged
about the time he was converted, had bought him that
he might become free, and now further showed his
true friendship and deep interest in him by coming
forward at this time of trouble. He interceded in the
courts, and put in his claim as master in behalf of a
valuable servant whose interests he was determined
to see should not suffer; and though he failed in an
effort to release him by the payment of money, as he
was fully able and willing to do, seeing it was the
<pb id="simms83" n="83"/>
determined purpose of the prosecutors to punish and
disgrace this servant of God, Mr. Richardson, by his
influence, enlisted the sympathy of several of the best
citizens, who declared they would not allow him to be
cruelly punished, and they went to the place of execution
of the sentence, and the constable was instructed
that he should not scratch his skin or draw his blood.
His old master stood at his side to see that these precautions
were faithfully and humanely carried out,<ref id="ref20" n="20" rend="sc" target="note20" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note20" n="20" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref20">∗ “Memoirs of A. Marshall,” by J. P. Tustin, D.D.</note>
and thus the whipping was only a semblance.</p>
          <p>These severe trials of his own faith, and the attempt
made by the devil and his agents to injure the
church through his disgrace, wholly failed; she stood
firm in these evil days. The people said but little
on so momentous an occasion, but drew nearer together,
it seems, and shielded him with prayer; and
he soon came forth again brighter and stronger for
having come through the fire, as his old uncle and
revered predecessor had done before him, and to whose
memory he and the church this very year erected the
tablet and wrote the epitaph mentioned in the last
chapter. Doubtless this trial called his mind to the
duty he and they owed to the memory of Mr. Bryan
after nine years,—now that
<q direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“He knew what sore temptations meant,</l><l>For he had felt the same.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <pb id="simms84" n="84"/>
          <p>The church could not be held responsible for what
the pastor did, and though he was crippled in his
ministry for awhile, they managed to go right on,
Brother Evans Grate again coming to their aid and
Rev. Henry Cunningham assisting them. She was
not reported in the Association in 1819, but in the
year 1820 was again represented by Deacons Adam
Johnson and Adam Sheftall, and reported her membership
1836, showing a gain in the two years of 124
members, notwithstanding the trials through which she
had passed. The Second Colored Church in this year
reported a larger increase, her membership being 736,
a gain of 198; Rev. Henry Cunningham and Deacons
Thomas Anderson and John Devoux representing her.
The Great Ogeechee was not represented, but the membership
was the same as at the last report, 460.
In 1821, Rev. Evans Grate alone represented the
church in the Association, and the membership had
increased to 1916, a gain of 80 for the year, while the
Second Church membership increased to 822, a gain of
96, and the Ogeechee reported the membership at 497,
a gain this year of 37. While there was a small
increase in each of the three colored churches this
year, there seems to have been a lethargy in their associational
interest. Rev. Messrs. Grate and Cunningham
represented the First and Second Churches alone,
respectively, and the Ogeechee had no representative.</p>
          <pb id="simms85" n="85"/>
          <p>We have given but the names of the pastor and
the brethren who represented the church at the
associational meeting heretofore, yet there were many
others of weight and intelligence fully equal to the
task of filling the several offices of the church assigned
to them, and were ever zealous for the cause of their
Lord. Nothing but their condition of moral bondage
prevented them from displaying their gifts and accomplishing
much good to his glory, and, so far as
they were permitted, they did what they could. The
church always had good choirs of singers, good committees
of deacons, assisting the pastor in looking after
the welfare and godly walk of the members, visiting
them at proper times, and counselling them in love for
their temporal and spiritual welfare, at such times as
circumstances would safely permit, for these were indeed
times when the injunction of our Saviour, “Behold,
I sent you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves,”<ref id="ref21" n="21" rend="sc" target="note21" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note21" n="21" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref21">∗ Mathew x. 16.</note>
applied with much force to them. Among the most
intelligent men and women, and the earnest workers
with influence among the people, who could drop a
word of caution at times among their fellows, and
prudently allay the suspicions of wrong in the minds
of the whites here mentioned, in distinction from the
<pb id="simms86" n="86"/>
more general class of members, too numerous to be
named, yet who did their full share cheerfully for
the good and upbuilding of their Zion and the glory
of Christ, we may name of those times Adam Johnson,
deacon; Adam Sheftall, deacon; Josiah Lloyd,
deacon; Jack Simpson, deacon; Isaac Beard, Sampson
Walls, Wm. Campbell, Jack Bourk, Samuel Cope,
Joseph Clay, Adam Anderson, Benjamin Renier,
Jack Cohen, Benjamin Verderee, Benjamin King
(deacon, and a native African), Emanuel Wand, Goldsmith
Lloyd, Abram Wallace; and among the noble
women, also, Bash Devoux (who attended the females
at baptism), Grace Hague (who was baptized by Mr.
Bryan, and lived in great preservation up to 1885),
Sarah Nelson, Betty Williamson, Elizabeth Beard,
Lesse McFarland, Rachel Marshall (wife of Deacon
Johnson), Hetty Campbell, Sally Verderee, Sarah
Span, Sarah Wallace, Lucretia Dolly, Diana Wallace,
Martha Monger, and Sophia Simpson.</p>
          <p>These, with perhaps others, were persons whose circumstances
enabled them to do most for the building
up of the cause of Christ, and whose Christian life
and zeal brought them most conspicuously before their
brethren and the world. Some among them had
worked out their time, as was then expressed for those
who had purchased their freedom, or had procured it
by gift from their owners on account of blood relationship
<pb id="simms87" n="87"/>
or faithful and important services rendered.
Some were allowed to hire their time, because their
owners were among the middle or poorer classes of
whites, who invested their money in this species of
property as an investment that paid the best interest
upon the capital surer and sooner. Yet out of each
and all of these conditions in which the members of
the church were situated, they were doing something
for God's glory, as the only glory they had in the
world, the advancing of the light and liberty of the
gospel among their race; and thus they very naturally
vied with each other who should shine brightest
in the affairs of the church and as the light of the
world.</p>
          <p>Among the officers of the church Adam Johnson
early became a man of commanding influence. His
fine stature, over six feet high, and otherwise proportionately
well developed, facial features regular, a head
poised upon square shoulders, high, broad forehead, denoting
intelligence and reverence, with always a grave
demeanor, a dark-brown complexion, showing some
slight mixture of white blood, but in all a fine specimen
of the negro men from the West India islands, he
being born in the British West India island of New
Providence. Like Mr. Marshall, and others among
these brethren, he was only able to read, but was a man
of profound thought and judgment, who had much
<pb id="simms88" n="88"/>
more concealed in the depths of his mind than was seen
upon the surface by his actions; thus he ever stood
more prominent in the church than any other out of the
pulpit, and while Jack Simpson, Josiah Lloyd, Adam
Sheftall, and others before named, held prominent
places in the church, Mr. Johnson is thus particularly
mentioned on account of the part he performed in this
church's history for over forty years. Adam Anderson
and Joseph Clay were perhaps better learned in
letters than any others in the church at that time, for
each was able to both read and write tolerably well,
and what little record of the church's early doings
found were made by them as clerks. The pride in
their ability to do this service, too, was shared by
nearly the whole people, and clothed them with great
dignity in their day and made them the objects of
emulation.</p>
          <p>Among the females who prominently figured in the
history of these days were: first, the three sisters baptized
by Rev. Mr. Leyle with Father Andrew Bryan,
—his wife Hannah, Kate Hogg, and Hagar Simpson.
We have little history of the work done by these
mothers in the church. No doubt they did what they
could, judging from the progress made in that early
day; but the most authentic history we have of the
work of these latter named is that of old Mother Bash
Devoux, who occupied the old first house of worship
<pb id="simms89" n="89"/>
on “Buncombe Hill,” where the candidates for baptism
were prepared as long as she lived. She was a pattern
of good works to many who have followed her example
to the present day as spiritual mothers of the church.
Of this group of thorough Baptist women, all of whom
distinguished themselves in some way in the building
up and perfecting of the work of the church, and most
of whom lived to remarkable ages, but more especially
of the number, was Mother Grace Hague, whose long
life and preservation, mentally and physically, is worthy
of notice. She gave many of the incidents of the
early history of the church, corroborated by written
history. When very young she was baptized by Mr.
Bryan in his later days. She lived until the summer
of 1885, mention of which was made in the minutes
of the Zion Association, by resolution that year. Sarah
Nelson, Diana Wallace, and Sarah Wallace, each in
turn, became the successors of Mother Bash in officiating
at the water during the baptism of females, and
were therefore highly respected as pious mothers of the
church by all, male and female members.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms90" n="90"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
          <p>THE church was represented by Rev. Evans Grate
and Adam Sheftall in 1822, but the membership was
not given; and in 1823 by Adam Sheftall and Jack
Simpson, with a membership of eighteen hundred and
eighty-eight. It was at this meeting of the Association
that the designation of African Churches was given to
these two bodies with exclusively colored pastors and
membership. It seems that there were some additions
of churches organized by white ministers with a mixed
membership, as, for instance, the White Bluff and Abercorn,
organized by Rev. James Sweat and Rev. Henry
Cook. But this title or designation was not given to
either, though their membership was largely of colored
persons, with very few whites. But upon the minutes
these two Savannah churches were ever after styled the
First African and the Second African, and although
the Ogeechee Church, as first organized, was exclusively
colored in membership and its pastor, it was now represented
in the Association by white brethren and
served by white missionaries. This was, no doubt,
for prudential reasons, as it was against the policy
of the State Legislature for large bodies of slaves to
assemble unless presided over by some white person as
<pb id="simms91" n="91"/>
their religious teacher. In 1824 the First African was
represented by A. Sheftall and A. Johnson, the membership
being 1912; and in 1825, for the first time,
Rev. Andrew Marshall appeared, representing the
church in the Association, with Deacons A. Sheftall,
A. Johnson, and J. Simpson as colleagues, with a
membership of 1886, showing a decrease of 26; but
in 1826 there were the same representatives, Marshall,
Sheftall, Johnson, and Simpson, with a membership of
2141, showing a gain of 255 for this year. It was
in this year, also, that the first Sabbath-school for
colored children was instituted in this city and at this
church. Messrs. George W. Coe, John Lewis, James
Barr, and others, teachers of the Independent Presbyterian
Sabbath-school, under the superintendence of Mr.
Lowel Mason, established a branch here for colored
children. Mr. Coe was the superintendent of this
branch until his death, when he was succeeded by Mr.
William Bee. At first the school was conducted under
the class system, but afterwards the superintendent
conducted all the exercises, and gave the instruction
from the desk. The average attendance of the school
was about two hundred. Mr. Coe's plan was to make
the scholars bring to the school certificates of good behavior
from their owners during the week, and during
the exercises he made all who had certificates of good
behavior stand up and show themselves to the school;
<pb id="simms92" n="92"/>
afterwards he gave them tickets with a Scripture text;
then he made all those who were reported bad at home
stand up and show themselves to the school, to receive,
probably, a public reprimand. This mission school in
the church continued successfully down to December
27, 1835, since which time it has been kept up by the
church.<ref id="ref22" n="22" rend="sc" target="note22" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note22" n="22" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref22">∗ We are indebted to Mr. John Stoddard, of the Independent
Presbyterian Church, for the copy of these records from the files
of the church in this city.</note>
In 1827, Marshall, Johnson, and Simpson
were the representatives; membership, 2275; gain,
134. In 1828 the delegation was A. Marshall, Joseph
Clay, and —— Ross; membership, 2311, a gain
of 36; and in 1829, with the same delegation, Marshall,
Clay, and Ross; membership, 2357, a gain of 46.
The colored delegates were increased in the Association
this year by the addition of Rev. Evans Grate,
representing the White Bluff, and Rev. B. Renier,
the Abercorn, with Rev. Mr. Cunningham, Deacons
Anderson and Devoux, of the Second African, making
a respectable number of our race holding up the banner
of the cross among the more favored white brethren,
representing a colored constituency at this meeting of
4264 members, which in detail was: First African,
2357; Second African, 1040; Ogeechee, 300; White
Bluff, 407; Abercorn, 160. In 1830 the delegation
of this church was Marshall, Clay, and Simpson;
<pb id="simms93" n="93"/>
membership, 2418, a gain of 61 for the year; and in
1831, Marshall, Johnson, Simpson, and S. Whitfield (a
grandson of Father Andrew Bryan); the membership
this year, 2795, a gain of 377. It will be seen that
the church had experienced a great revival this year,
and had the largest increase of any previous year;
and there seems to have been an increase in all the
colored churches of the city and county this year from
their report by the Association; but the great ingathering
took place in this church. Yet this outpouring of
the Spirit and increase was followed by the severest
trial but one in her whole history.</p>
          <p>Dr. Alexander Campbell (then called the great new-light
preacher) visited Savannah, and was permitted
by the pastor, Rev. A. Marshall, to preach in the
church his new doctrine. The orthodox Baptists of
the city and vicinity, with the leading officers of this
church and a large part of the members, disapproved
of the pastor's course, and became highly displeased
with him. The pastor also, in some remarks from his
pulpit, seemed to give the impression that he was
favorably inclined towards Dr. Campbell's doctrine.
The effect was terrible. Disputes arose in the church
to such an extent that even in the meetings for
public worship, as well as in those for business, the
disorder was so great that the city officers were called
in to disperse them, and some of the most turbulent
<pb id="simms94" n="94"/>
were caught and severely whipped on one Sunday
evening by the city marshal. The church became
hopelessly divided, the subject becoming the town's
topic, and this glorious heritage of Christ, the hope
and light of the negro race in our city and all the
neighboring plantations, became a reproach.</p>
          <p>Rev. A. Marshall withdrew from the building with
one portion of the church, the other remaining, under
the leadership of Deacon Adam Johnson, the most able
and influential of the deacons. The great power of
his preaching and the general popularity of Mr. Marshall
drew a large majority of the members after him,
and for a long time the disputes waged between the
majority and the minority parties without their seeming
to know what was the issue. It was principally
the Marshall and Johnson parties, the latter accusing
the pastor of preaching false doctrine, and of being the
common talk among the people as well as the respective
members. The church was not represented in the
Association, and did not make any report for the year
1832; but that body, being in session at Walthourville,
Liberty County, considered the state of the church and
appointed a committee of investigation, who made report
on the 10th of November, 1832, as follows:<ref id="ref23" n="23" rend="sc" target="note23" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note23" n="23" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref23">∗ Extract from the minutes of Sunbury Association, 1832, p. 6,
paragraphs 24-27, kindly furnished by Rev. Lewis C. Tebeau,
now secretary New Sunbury Association.</note></p>
          <pb id="simms95" n="95"/>
          <q type="report" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="report">
                  <p>“The committee to whom was referred the consideration
of the difficulty existing in the First African
Church, Savannah, make their report.</p>
                  <p>“Your committee, after a serious consideration of the
painful and difficult task assigned them, would present
to your body the following resolutions, as the result of
their consideration:</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That we approve highly of the recommendation
of the council of ministers that was called,
viz., That A. Marshall be silenced; and we concur in
the opinion that he be silenced indefinitely.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That the First African Church, as a member
of this Association, on account of its corrupt state,
be considered as dissolved; and that measures be
adopted to constitute a new church as a branch of the
white Baptist church.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That we advise our colored brethren in
the country, now members of the African churches in
Savannah, to take letters of dismission, and either unite
themselves with neighboring churches of our faith and
order or be constituted into separate churches.</p>
                  <p>“The committee recommend the public expression of
this body, extending their entire approbation of the
Christian deportment of the Second African Church.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That a copy of the above resolution be
transmitted to the mayor of the city of Savannah.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“Signed,<lb/>
<name>“SAMUEL S. LAW,</name><lb/>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Moderator</hi>.</title></signed>
                  </closer>
                  <closer>
                    <signed><name>“OLIVER STEVENS,</name><lb/>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Clerk</hi>.</title></signed>
                  </closer>
                  <pb id="simms96" n="96"/>
                  <closer>“A true extract from the minutes of the Sunbury
Association, convened at Walthourville, Georgia, November
9, 10, and 11, 1832.
<signed><name>“LEWIS C. TEBEAU,</name><lb/>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Clerk of Sunbury Association</hi>.”</title></signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>This may seem a very summary proceeding to some
Baptists, considering that an Association has no ecclesiastical
powers over Baptist churches; but it will
appear less strange when we remember that under the
then existing laws of the State of Georgia our white
brethren were held somewhat responsible for our good
conduct, and that they came and sat in the conferences or
any other meetings when they thought it necessary, and
the courts of jurisdiction would not give our colored
ministers a license to preach or officiate in the ordinances
of the Church unless they were endorsed by two
or more white Baptist ministers. Thus virtually all
the colored churches were wards. It is also true that
most generally these actions were done kindly and
with a desire on the part of some white brethren only
to guard us for good under the circumstances; yet, too,
there were at times some severe exceptions.</p>
          <p>The church property being under a perpetual trusteeship,
the Association no doubt then looked to the
continuation of an orthodox colored church upon this
spot, in its recommendation to reorganize the same as
a branch of the white Baptist church, and that it
<pb id="simms97" n="97"/>
would be in harmony with the trust and yet be controlled
under some white minister appointed by them,
and in interviews with the deacons such action was
proposed. Yet there is no evidence that the resolution
ever was effectual in the way contemplated by that
body.</p>
          <p>While the church last reported two thousand seven
hundred and ninety-five members, not more than about
two-fifths were residents of the city, the other three-fifths
being scattered upon the plantations along the Savannah
River, and had no voice in the disciplinary part
of the church; therefore not more than about eleven
hundred were engaged in this dispute or division, and
a majority of this number took sides according to their
preference for the leading parties in the dispute and not
upon any merits of the questions at issue. There was
a very distinct and grave question involved, and that
question was, Did Mr. Marshall say from his pulpit
that he favored the peculiar doctrines of reform preached
by Mr. Campbell to his people? Deacons Adam Johnson,
Jack Simpson, and a large body of the members,
and some of the whites visiting on the occasion, held
that he did, judging from the associational report; and
we learn that a council had been called which decided
that such was the fact, and resolved that Mr. Marshall
be not allowed to preach, as they considered his views
of Baptist doctrine as erroneous as Mr. Campbell's.
<pb id="simms98" n="98"/>
However, while this adjudication was taking place,
whether legal or not, the parties to the issue were not
idle. The minority, under Mr. Johnson's leadership,
continued to meet in the old church building, and held
such services as were permitted by the city authorities.
The white Baptist church had this year (1832) completed
and moved into their new brick church edifice
on Chippewa Square, and their wooden building on
Franklin Square, in which they had worshipped since
1800, was vacant. Mr. Marshall, through the intercession
of some very influential white friends, purchased
this building from the white church, which was much
more commodious than the old house built by Rev. A.
Bryan. This bold effort on his part gave him a great
advantage over his opponents, and drew the people to
him in means and numbers; and they met with him
and prayed, if they could do nothing else; but he was
careful to keep within the bounds of the law by having
some friendly white person always present on the occasion
of his meetings.</p>
          <p>In this division the strongest portion of the male
members sided with the minority, and so did all of the
ordained deacons,—namely, Johnson Sheftall, Simpson
Wall, and Ross; and among the males of note, William
Campbell, Isaac Beard, Jack Cohen, Sampson
Whitfield, Joseph Clay, Josiah Lloyd, Benjamin Verderee,
Adam Anderson, William Monger, and others;
<pb id="simms99" n="99"/>
and with Mr. Marshall, acting deacons Benjamin
King, Patrick Williams, with Brethren Jack Burke,
Emanuel Wand, Robert McNish, Bing Frazer, James
Mills, Lenan Brown, and others. Of course, with
few exceptions, the wives and children went with their
husbands and fathers; but the generality of the females,
who have ever been in the majority, went with Rev.
Mr. Marshall. On both sides the feeling ran very
high, and much of crimination and recrimination existed
for some time before it subsided. Several of
the male members vacillated from one side to the
other, as circumstances seemed to favor, and a few
who could even left the country and went to Liberia,
Africa; others took letters and joined the Second
African Church, not desiring to have any part in the
dispute. Such was the status of both sides at the
beginning of the year 1833.</p>
          <p>It will be borne in mind that in 1832 the church
was not represented in the Sunbury Association, though
it had been a member from the organization of that
body and at the time the resolutions relative to the
church and pastor were adopted; but at the session
of 1833 she sent as delegates to represent her Rev.
Thomas Anderson, who had been called as the pastor
this year, with Deacons A. Johnson and J. Simpson.
The membership, as then reported, was 398; of course,
this representation could be but circumstantial, for in
<pb id="simms100" n="100"/>
1831 her membership was 2795. Where had they
gone? was certainly a question; and to account for
them we must consider the fact that but about two-fifths
of the church's membership resided in the city,
—which would be in round numbers about 700,—a
majority of whom, as has been said, followed Rev.
Mr. Marshall; and if the number here reported by
the church (398) is near correct, the other 702 were
with him, and there must have been about 1700 baptized
members of the church upon the plantations who
were now “scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.”<ref id="ref24" n="24" rend="sc" target="note24" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note24" n="24" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref24">Matthew ix. 36.</note></p>
          <p>When we consider the persecutions of the church in
its earliest days, the history of which has come down
to the members of this period from their parents,—
some of those who had suffered with Mr. Bryan being
yet alive,—it is easy to see that these people, unable
to understand the true merits of the questions that distracted
and separated the church, should believe that Mr.
Marshall was being persecuted, like his uncle had been,
simply for the cause of Christ, and in order to prevent
him from enlightening them as poor, persecuted slaves.
We do not wonder, then, that the majority were with
him, right or wrong, in this difficulty: their condition
and circumstances would justify them in this belief.</p>
          <pb id="simms101" n="101"/>
          <p>On the other hand, was their pastor wrong? Did
he desire to do wrong, or lead them the wrong way,
in his preaching to them? He told them plainly of
Jesus and his love; of his dying for their sins upon
the cross; of his rising from the dead for their justification,
if their faith believed this; and of his ascension
to glory, where he went to prepare them a home;
their mansion in heaven was sure if they lived a life
of faith and practised good works. They could fully
understand him in this, and it sufficed a large majority
of them, the greater portion of whom he had baptized
into the faith of the Church. Yet there was a thinking,
discriminating number of members in the church
even then who were able to judge of sound doctrine,
and whether or not their minister was “holding fast the
faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be
able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince
the gainsayers,” and they strongly differed with Mr.
Marshall, though a minority; and it was this body of
the church's members who sent Rev. Thomas Anderson,
A. Johnson, and Jack Simpson to represent them
in the fifteenth session of the Sunbury Baptist Association.
They were so received and enrolled as the
Third African Church, according to the manner of the
white brethren, entitling those churches wholly composed
of colored officers and members.</p>
          <p>A question that arises just here is, Why did the Association
<pb id="simms102" n="102"/>
not receive these delegates as the representatives
of the First African Church, and so enroll them
as formerly? The proposition here propounded is
certainly necessary of solution to maintain the original
status of the church, we think; and does the fact that
the Association changed the number or title of recognition 
of the church at this time alter its original
identity? In logic, opposition in propositions implies
a disagreement in respect of quality, and it does appear
to be a matter that the Association should have considered
and decided upon as an advisory body under
the Baptist polity; but it seems that they did not, although
the white brethren of Savannah held several
meetings with the leaders of the division. Such brethren
as Rev. H. O. Wyer, Deacons Holmes Tupper,
Abram Harmon, W. W. Wash, H. H. Furman, and
others, men eminent for their piety and sound judgment
and orthodoxy in the Baptist faith, counselled
with and examined into the unhappy difficulty; and it
was certainly their advice and direction that brought
on the settlement in the form we have it upon their
associational records, which we now quote:<ref id="ref25" n="25" rend="sc" target="note25" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note25" n="25" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref25">∗ Minutes of the Sunbury Association, 1833, p. 6, paragraphs
25-29.</note></p>
          <p>(Par. 25.) “Application was made by the Third
African Church to become a member of this Association.
Granted by a unanimous vote.</p>
          <pb id="simms103" n="103"/>
          <p>(Par. 26.) “<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That this Association approves
of the conduct of S. Whitfield, J. Clay, and others,
who separated from the First African Church, and recommends
them to full fellowship with all the churches.</p>
          <p>(Par. 27.) “<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That this Association expresses
its disapprobation of the conduct of such member
or members as attempted to invalidate one or more
of its resolutions.</p>
          <p>(Par. 28.) “<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That it be considered respectful
and safe for any church, differing as to the
expediency or propriety of any resolutions of this
Association, that they submit their views at the next
annual meeting, and defer until such time operations
on the subject.</p>
          <p>(Par. 29.) “<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That this Association, having
undoubted testimony of Andrew Marshall holding the
sentiments avowed by Alexander Campbell, now declares
him and all his followers to have thrown themselves
out of the fellowship of the churches of this
Association, and it recommends all of its faith and
order to separate from them, according to the advice
of the Savannah Baptist Church.”</p>
          <p>It must also be borne in mind that at the previous
session, when fellowship with the First African Church
was declared dissolved by the Association, and they
expressed by resolution their entire approbation of the
Christian deportment of the Second African Church,
<pb id="simms104" n="104"/>
they yet by another resolution recommended to that
church the expediency of their connecting themselves
as a branch of the white Baptist church in Savannah,
and that we adopt measures to constitute all the
African churches branches of white Baptist churches.
A foot-note says a committee was appointed to transmit
this resolution to the State Legislature and Mayor
of Savannah, with explanatory remarks.</p>
          <p>In the session of 1834 the only allusion made to
this difficulty is a paragraph of the digest of letters,
saying, “The Third African Church seems engaged in
its duties with diligence and Christian zeal;” but at the
next session, 1835, we find on page 1, paragraph 16:
“Application was made by the First African Church
in Savannah for membership; but difficulties beyond
the control of the Association being presented, with
the consent of the representatives of said church, a
committee was appointed, consisting of J. S. Law, A.
Harmon, D. Harmon, T. Mel, W. W. Wash, and
H. Furman, who should request the assistance of Rev.
C. B. Jones, and who should act for the Association
in the adjustment of the difficulties;” and at the
session of 1835, on page 9, we find only a synopsis
of the report of the committee, as follows: “The
committee appointed by the preceding Association to
settle differences existing between the African churches
in Savannah, report the following as the conditions
<pb id="simms105" n="105"/>
upon which an amicable adjustment might be effected:
That the First African Church act aside from her
pastor, thereby dissolving her illegal and disorderly
connection with him; that she renounce the unscriptural
doctrines taught by Andrew Marshall; that she
satisfy the Second African Church in relation to her
excommunicated members; that she return to the
Association in the faith and order of the churches
which compose that body.”</p>
          <p>In the minutes of 1836 (page 4, par. 12) we find,
“The committee appointed at the last session of this
Association for the adjustment of the difficulties in the
First African Church in Savannah, being called upon,
presented their report, which, being read, was accepted.” 
Also (par. 13), “A committee from the First African
Church presented a letter addressed to the Association
by one of its trustees, and also a petition for restoration
to the fellowship of this body, which, after being examined
by a committee, were returned with a recommendation
that they should be read.” (Par. 14.)
“The letter and petition being read, on motion, a
committee, consisting of Brethren J. S. Law, J.
McDonald, and A. Harmon, was appointed, to report
upon the petition.”</p>
          <p>(Page 5, par. 20.) “The committee appointed to
examine the letter from the First African Church
thus reports: that they truly admire the spirit in
<pb id="simms106" n="106"/>
which the petition of that church to your body was
dictated, and would affectionately advise them to
accede to the terms of reconciliation stated in the
report of your late committee, as the only terms
upon which reconciliation can be made in the present
state of things. We would also recommend that the
clerk furnish the delegates of said church with a
copy of this report.”</p>
          <p>At the session of 1837 (page 6, par. 13), “A letter
was presented from the First African Church, requesting
to be readmitted a member, stating that the
difficulties heretofore existing were removed.” The
proceedings of the committee of the Savannah church
(white), together with its report to the church, as
follows, were read: “Your committee, after a laborious
service, are now able to report that they have reason
to believe the long-existing difficulties between the
several African churches are brought to a close;
each has expressed itself satisfied, and all has been
done by the First African Church in accordance
with the resolutions and recommendations of the
Association; and Andrew Marshall, having made full
renunciation of holding the peculiar sentiments of
Alexander Campbell, with which he has been charged,
there seems to be no difficulty in his holding full
fellowship in the church to which he belongs. It
was then resolved that the First African Church
<pb id="simms107" n="107"/>
be readmitted a member of this body.” Thus we
have here all the public correspondence and actions
of the Association relating to the difficulty, fully, as
they appear in its minutes, and must leave for
another chapter its analysis.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms108" n="108"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <p>WITH the going out of Mr. Marshall and his followers
from the Sunbury Association, the record of
which we gave in the preceding chapter, and their return
to that body, is fully given also his going out from
this church and the causes, notwithstanding the church
have no special records to show of her own keeping;
but there is only this difference in his leaving the
church: he never did return to it; and it must be
recollected also that while he had been its pastor for
about sixteen years, he never was a member of the
church, his membership ever remained with the
Second Colored Church, which he originally joined
and where he was baptized. This church, therefore,
could not discipline him. Seeing by these records of
the Sunbury Association that the First African Church
went away from and was declared by them <hi rend="italics">“dissolved”
on account of its corrupt state</hi>, and also that it is <hi rend="italics">“readmitted”
a member of the body about five years after
under the same title</hi>, the question naturally presents
itself, Is it still the church which, under God, Mr.
Bryan planted in the year 1788, which is existing still,
and which has never been rooted up, neither have the
<pb id="simms109" n="109"/>
gates of hell prevailed against it? By carefully analyzing
the preceding chapter we gather the facts which
must determine the question, and we will now endeavor
to set them in their order.</p>
          <p>Then, 1st. By the blessing of God, Rev. Andrew
Bryan founded this the first negro Baptist church in
the United States of North America, in the city of
Savannah, of the State of Georgia, and after its journeying
in a wilderness of tribulation, doubts, and
fears, from Buncombe Hill to Brampton, and from
there back to the city, they finally rested on Lot No. 7,
Oglethorpe Ward, and erected a house for God. To
secure it, he, by faith—no doubt looking for this day—
in the promises of God, placed it in trust of those
whom he believed would keep the property securely
in possession of the worshippers of God of his race
until God should deliver them from their moral
and physical bondage. Having proved himself and
followers sound in the faith of the Baptists, and as
such associated with others of the State and country,
he died, leaving the church in a comparatively peaceful
and prosperous condition, with the hope of continuing
so.</p>
          <p>2d. Mr. Marshall became his successor, finding the
church still progressing, and it continued so until he
departed from its faith and was deposed. He had
never represented the church in the Association,
<pb id="simms110" n="110"/>
though its pastor until the year 1825, seven years
after the organization of that body at Sunbury; but
Johnson, Simpson, Lloyd, Sheftall, and others had,
and the church had overcome all obstacles to her
peaceful worship and ordinances by her good conduct,
with no serious disturbance until Mr. Alexander
Campbell's visit, in 1832. She had grown strong
through the grace of peace. Then all these troubles
of the last five years were but the fruit of the ambition
of her pastor; and when the troubles came, it
was Mr. Marshall and his followers who withdrew
and went away from the old ground and buildings,
surrendering all in possession of the trustees to those
who held to Mr. Bryan's faith and practice, and contended
against him for the same,—and these were to a
man those who had ever represented her in the Association,
and who in 1833 received the commendation
of their brethren in that body for having done
right; not, as they say, in “separating from the First
African Church,” but rather should have said in not
going out from the faith with Mr. Marshall and his
followers, when they left them. These being truly
the church, because they had the faith and doctrine,
were recommended to full fellowship with all the
churches; but why give them a new number of recognition
among the African churches, then? This
seems inconsistent.</p>
          <pb id="simms111" n="111"/>
          <p>3d. There is no evidence that there was a new organization
of the church when Rev. Thomas Anderson,
Deacons Adam Johnson and Jack Simpson attended
the session of the Association as representatives
in 1833, the year after the schism. They went as a
part of the same body of which they had ever been
consistent members, stating their position, and asking
true Baptist recognition; but they allowed their designation
to be made by the white brethren, who, of
course, controlled all these details, and who, having
already declared that strongest and most popular of
all the Baptist churches in the Association corrupt and
demoralized, and having by resolutions shown their
purpose to revolutionize the African churches, changed
the title of recognition of this church. It is plain
that the stigma upon the First African Church and
the desire to control the religious privileges of colored
preachers hereafter advised this apparent new organization
and new number, for it was still called African
by them; but in fact it was the old First Colored
Church who assisted in their organization as an Association,
and whose faith, principles, order, and city
location had never changed for any time since it had
been founded to the present day.</p>
          <p>4th. It is true that this church as an independent
body, as every Baptist church properly is, might have
demurred or protested or made demands for what
<pb id="simms112" n="112"/>
they knew were their rights in the premises. Among
our white brethren this could be done at that day; but
with colored delegates it was very different. We presented
our letters of credence, petition, or statistics,
and took a back or separate seat in the body. We
had a vote, and at most times timidly used it, but
never had a voice in the body unless answering some
question asked. The church was in great trouble now,
and wanted the union she ever held with her white
brethren for that protection from the laws of the State
which menaced her religious liberties continually. Her
independence was nothing without union, and our
colored brethren, no matter what they knew of their
rights as Baptists, would think it prudent for their
people's benefit, whom they represented, not to oppose
the will of these white brethren of power in the land.
They desired to have another colored pastor, and unless
recognized by the Association in some way, they could
not get his recommendation to the courts signed or
indorsed by these white ministers, as required by law,
as here given.</p>
          <q type="petition" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="petition">
                  <p>“WHEREAS, by an act of the Legislature, assented
to by the Governor, on the 23d day of December, 1833,
it is enacted, ‘That no person of color, whether free or
slave, shall be allowed to preach to, exhort, or join
in any religious exercise with any persons of color,
either free or slave, there being more than seven persons
<pb id="simms113" n="113"/>
of color present, without a written certificate being
first obtained, from three ordained Ministers of the
Gospel of their own order, in which certificate shall be
set forth the good moral character of the applicant, his
pious deportment, and his ability to teach the Gospel,
having a due respect to the character of those persons
to whom he is to be licensed to preach. The said
Ministers to be members of the Conference, Presbytery,
Synod, or Association to which the Churches belong
in which the said colored preachers may be licensed
to preach; and also the written permission of
the Justices of the Inferior Court of the county: and
in counties in which the county town is incorporated,
in addition thereto, the permission of the Mayor or
Chief Officer or Commissioners of such corporation.
Such license not to be for a longer term than six
months, and to be revocable at any time by the persons
granting it.’—And whereas, the following certificate
has been presented to us, in compliance with the stipulations
of the foregoing recited clause of the fifth section
of the act aforesaid, viz.:</p>
                  <p>“We, the undersigned, ordained Ministers of the
Gospel, being members of the Sunbury Baptist Association,
for the year of our Lord eighteen hundred &amp;
fifty-five do hereby certify to the Justices of the Inferior
Court of Chatham county, and to the Mayor of
the city of Savannah that Ulysses Houston is of good
moral and pious deportment, and that he possesses the
ability to teach the Gospel to the persons belonging to
the third African Church in Savannah a constituent of
the Sunbury Baptist Association, of which he is a
<pb id="simms114" n="114"/>
member, and therefore pray that he may be licensed
accordingly.</p>
                  <closer><signed>“ULYSSES HOUSTON<lb/>
<title>“Licensed Preacher</title><lb/>
“A. HARMON<lb/>
“F. R. SWEAT<lb/>
“THOMAS RAMBOUT</signed>
“GEORGIA,<lb/>
“COUNTY.</closer>
                </div1>
                <div1 type="petition">
                  <p>“Now be it known, That we, the Justices of the
Inferior Court of _________ county, do hereby license
the said _________ to teach the Gospel to the
people of color of the _________ African Church,
in _________ for the term of six months from the
date hereof, the Mayor of the _________ first agreeing
thereto: this license to be revoked at any time,
good and sufficient cause being shewn therefor.</p>
                  <closer>“Witness Our hands, at _________ this<lb/>
day of _________ 185     <lb/>
<signed>“WM. H. CUYLER J. I. C. C. C.<lb/>
“JAS. E. GODFREY J. I. C. C. C.<lb/>
“MONT. CUMMING J. I. C. C. C.</signed>
“COUNTY,<lb/>
“CITY OF</closer>
                </div1>
                <div1 type="petition">
                  <p>“LICENSE is hereby granted to _________ in
terms of the law of the 23d day of December, 1833,
to teach the Gospel to the people of color belonging to
the _________ African Church in _________ for
the Space of six months, unless sooner revoked.
<pb id="simms115" n="115"/>
“In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my
hand, in the City of _________ this _________ </p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“EDWD. C. ANDERSON<lb/>
<title>“Mayor.”</title></signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>If some of these brethren of the Association felt
more respect for the independent usages of Baptists
than was accorded the colored brethren, the fear of
the slave censorship and of being suspicioned of
having a secret principle of abolitionism would keep
them from expressing their true Baptist sentiment
in their behalf. Thus the representative brethren
of this church could but passively submit to what
they were advised, and this was certainly the state of
the case at that time, but which could not take place
in this day, under any circumstances, among intelligent
Baptist brethren; but the circumstances then governed
the case. The advice of a white council in any of
our colored churches, or from the Association, was then
equivalent to a command.</p>
          <p>5th. The resolutions as passed by the Association,
and referred to in the last chapter, of minutes of 1833
(page 6, pars. 27 and 28), and reiterated in 1834, give
us the spirit and intent of a majority of the Association,
at least, and but for the strong Baptist principle
ever held by this old church in all her previous history,
which must have strongly appealed to their sense
of justice and charity, the hopes of all the colored
<pb id="simms116" n="116"/>
churches were gone; but our brethren no doubt privately
appealed to such old and influential brethren as
J. S. Law, H. O. Wyer, and a few others like them,
with high Baptist principles and some charity, which
saved them, and modified the tone of their resolution
of 1834 (on page 5, par. 30). They say, “This Association
being an advisory body, and having no
power to dictate to or bind any church or churches
of which it is composed, <hi>Resolved</hi>, That it be respectful
for any church differing as to the expediency or
propriety of any resolution of this Association to
submit their views in their annual letter or instruct
their delegates with regard to the ground of their
objections.”</p>
          <p>At the period when this change of purpose is seen
this church was again in the Association, represented
by Anderson, Johnson, and Simpson. The church had
again procured a license for her pastor, Rev. Mr. Anderson,
to preach for her, by her acquiescence in the
advice given. These licenses had to be renewed each
year as evidence of good behavior on the part of pastor,
preacher, and people, and so this favorable change
affected all the colored churches who had negro pastors.
It is to be noticed, too, that during the year of this
modification, Rev. J. S. Law, the best friend the colored
churches and pastors ever had in this Association, became
pastor of the Savannah Baptist Church, and was
<pb id="simms117" n="117"/>
thus often in counsel with our brethren, and, having
an opportunity of observing the true state and needs
of our churches, could do much to aid in the troubles
and soften the feelings against their freedom. All are
willing to bear testimony to his noble, loving heart and
sympathetic feelings towards HIS COLORED BRETHREN,
as he often expressed it, and this feeling extended even
to Mr. Marshall, though he was under interdiction for
heterodoxy and schism. So that, in 1835, Mr. Marshall
made bold to send a delegation with a letter to
the Association, asking that they be recognized and received;
and though they were refused, they nevertheless
had a committee appointed, all of whom resided
in Savannah, with Rev. J. S. Law as chairman, to
endeavor to remove the difficulties in their way.</p>
          <p>6th. The astute mind of Dr. Marshall was not idle.
Among his friends were some of the most wealthy, wise,
and influential citizens, some of whom were merchants
who patronized him in business, he having bought
the property for his people through their aid. He
held it under a new trusteeship; two of these trustees
(Messrs. John P. Williamson and William H. Stiles)
greatly aided and protected him at this time, and their
influence and power in the community were excelled by
none at that day. His religious independence, which
he exhibited in bringing about these very troubles,
gave him some popularity among other denominations
<pb id="simms118" n="118"/>
in the city. He was not a man to remain passive
under his interdiction, and thus we see him at the
Association in 1836, not in person, but by a letter
from one of his trustees, that commanded the admiration
of the committee who reported upon the contents
of that letter and the petition accompanying it, and
which also drew from them affectionate advice (page 5,
par. 20); and while the letter did not alter his condition
at that session, it nevertheless had great influence
in bringing about a settlement later; and while
this grand but mistaken old man and minister was
struggling to extricate himself from the dilemma in
which he had placed himself and people, panting to use
that great power he felt moving within his heart, and,
like a caged eagle, beating itself against the bars of the
cage that confined it, so he, looking from the bars
of the interdiction which his own Baptist brethren had
placed around him because he essayed to deviate from
sound doctrine, and seeing other colored ministers of
less ability and influence in possession of those ministerial
privileges he could not use, he then yielded to
the inevitable, and sought reconciliation with this
church and his late officers.</p>
          <p>The committee of the Association's appointment—
namely, Messrs. J. S. Law, J. McDonald, and Abram
Harmon, with Rev. F. R. Sweat, Deacons Adam
Johnson, Jack Simpson, and Adam Sheftall, of this
<pb id="simms119" n="119"/>
church, Dr. Marshall, Benjamin King, Robert McNish,
and Samuel Cope, from the second party—met
in the Savannah Baptist Church. There were a few
other brethren present, yet these were principals in the
council. After the usual preliminaries, this church,
through Deacon A. Johnson, reiterated the charge
against Mr. Marshall, of proclaiming from his pulpit
the erroneous doctrines of Mr. Campbell, thereby creating
a schism in the church and all the attending evils
arising in the church and among the people since; that
Mr. Marshall had denied that he had so preached from
the pulpit, and that from said denial a question of
veracity existed, which, as the representatives of this
church, he and his brethren thought should be settled;
that they had no malicious feeling against him, neither
did they desire to hinder the good among his people
that he was so capable of doing; that they appeared
there simply in the defence of truth, and all they
asked, on their part, was that Mr. Marshall would
make confession that they had not misrepresented or
wronged him. The clear, profound, and dignified
manner in which Mr. Johnson delivered his charge
made a deep impression upon the whole council, and
was spoken of by the fathers many years after this
event.</p>
          <p>Mr. Marshall, being called upon by the council to
answer, rose with grave submission and, with his native
<pb id="simms120" n="120"/>
eloquence, <hi rend="italics">confessed</hi>. He said that what Brother Adam
and the other brethren had said about this matter was
true, only with this difference,—that he did not say
from his pulpit that he agreed with Mr. Alexander
Campbell's doctrine, but that being favorably impressed
from hearing him expound them, when he had
examined the doctrines for himself, if he found them
true according to Mr. Campbell's views of them, then
he should join him; but upon a more thorough examination
of the Scriptures, he saw no reason to
change his faith in the doctrines as now held by his
Baptist brethren. With this confession Mr. Johnson
rose and stated that himself and brethren present, to
whom the church had intrusted the settlement of this
long-pending difficulty, were now satisfied, and had
only desired the peace of the churches and the progress
of the Lord's Zion, and that they might prove that the
Church of God is the pillar and ground of truth.
These two brethren, Marshall and Johnson, by far the
ablest colored Baptists of their day, and then standing
as the leaders at the head of separate parts of the First
Colored Baptist Church, then approached each other
and extended the hand of fellowship and peace; and
the matter, so far as this church was concerned, has so
remained settled; and it was upon this basis that, at
the session of 1837, the committee reported to the
Association, “That they have reason to believe the
<pb id="simms121" n="121"/>
long-existing difficulties between the <hi rend="italics">several African
churches</hi> are brought to a close. . . . Andrew Marshall
having made full renunciation of holding the
peculiar sentiments of Alexander Campbell with which
he has been charged, there seems to be no difficulty in
his holding <hi rend="italics">full fellowship in the church to which he
belongs</hi>.”</p>
          <p>It will not fail of notice, the peculiar wording of
this report and its vagueness. Mr. Marshall and one
of his deacons presented a letter asking to be readmitted
as members, and stating that the difficulties
heretofore existing were removed. The committee of
the Savannah white church said: “After laborious service
we are now able to report;” but with all that their
labor has removed there remain some important questions
in this difficulty not settled, and which ought to
have been at the time,—abstruse questions, it must be
admitted, but yet susceptible of a solution by earnest
Christian brethren, zealous for truth and the glory of
God. Which is the original body or church? The
<hi rend="italics">majority</hi>, who withdrew and set up in another place,
upon new doctrines, or the <hi rend="italics">minority</hi>, who remained and
held the faith of the church? The divergence has
been clearly shown from the testimony and reports;
yet they were left untouched so far as we know or from
anything we have seen in the records of this difficulty
and its settlement. It will not suffice here only to see
<pb id="simms122" n="122"/>
that a majority went away. In our Baptist polity the
majority rules; but if they would rule, they must stay.
Can they run away and rule? If in the right they
can well afford to stay. Majorities are not always
God's power, or carry out the divine purpose. Ten
out of the twelve tribes of Israel seceded, but the
sceptre still remained with Judah until Shiloh came;
and unto him is the gathering of the people, and in
the history of this church we shall perhaps see a
parallel.</p>
          <p>7th. The right to the use of the property held in
trust for this church since the third day of July, 1797,
as shown in a preceding chapter, had some bearing
upon this question of the original church. By right
of succession under the original conveyance of Father
Bryan, in 1824, Moses Cleland, Josiah Penfield, and
Edward Coppee became co-trustees with the one survivor
of the original number, William Matthews, and
so held the trust through all the period of these difficulties.
They seem never to have been called in question
during that time, except, it may be, by individuals
in a private way; but after the settlement, Mr. Marshall
laid claim to the property as heir and successor of
his uncle, Andrew Bryan, and employed able counsel;
but he failed to recover on his own account or that of
his church. The trustees decided that the property
was held for this church, as it had ever been in possession
<pb id="simms123" n="123"/>
and was peaceably enjoying its use at the time;
and it has so continued to the present day, as will
appear in a new charter received from the State at a
later period. From these several points of fact must
the impartial judgment of our brethren of the present
day, and posterity hereafter, decide for themselves the
question, and when they have so done the verdict is
of small import, save for the truth of history.</p>
          <p>Rev. Thomas Anderson served the church as pastor
but two years, and in 1835 the church called Rev.
Stephen McQueen, and was represented in the Association
by himself and Brother Sampson Whitfield, who
reported baptized, 10; received by letter, 8; and the
total membership, 224, a gain for the year of 28. In
1836, Rev. S. McQueen, S. Whitfield, and John Harris;
baptized, 10; by letter, 16; membership, 183. In
1837, Rev. S. McQueen; baptized, 6; membership, 189.
In 1838 represented by Rev. S. McQueen, Deacons
Lloyd and Sheftall; membership, 223. In 1839, Rev.
S. McQueen, July Ward; membership, 240. In 1840,
Rev. S. McQueen and A. Sheftall; membership, 234.</p>
          <p>In 1841 the church was again without a regular
pastor, but was represented in the Association by
Deacons A. Johnson, Charles Newell, and July Ward.
Rev. John Devoux, a former deacon of the Second
African Church, was called to ordination by this
church as its pastor, and in 1842 represented the
<pb id="simms124" n="124"/>
church in the Association, with Deacons Samuel Boles,
A. Sheftall, and Brother Benjamin Verderee; membership,
212. In 1843 the delegation was John Cuthbert
and Quives Frazer; membership, 252, a gain, this
year, of 40. In 1844, Rev. J. Devoux, J. Cuthbert,
and S. Boles; membership, 272, a gain of 20 for the
year. In 1845, Delegate J. Cuthbert; membership, 282,
a gain of 10. Rev. J. Devoux resigned the pastorate,
and the church called Rev. Isaac Roberts, also a member
of the Second African Church, to the pastorate;
and it is remarkable that this church, peacefully organized
in 1802 with members of this parent body and
those who had received letters of dismission, has furnished
her with pastors each time from the death of
the old patriarch, Father Andrew Bryan. This year
(1846) the delegates to the Association were Rev. I.
Roberts, the fifth pastor called from the Second Church,
and Deacons A. Johnson and July Ward; the membership,
300, a gain of 18. In 1847, Rev. I. Roberts,
A. Johnson, S. Boles; membership, 298, a loss of 2.
In 1848, Roberts, Boles, and Frazer; membership,
305, a gain of 7.</p>
          <p>Rev. Mr. Roberts was the most energetic of all the
pastors since Rev. Mr. Marshall. In the second year
of his pastorate he made a change in the house of worship,
by making an entrance on Bryan Street, and
the building was put in thorough repair and painted,
<pb id="simms125" n="125"/>
for, from its erection, in 1794, it had never received
any paint until 1848. The pulpit was remodelled,
the inside ceiled and painted, galleries were put in,
and the Old Jerusalem, as the old church was then
familiarly called, had put on her new dress, which
revived her greatly. In addition to Mr. Roberts's
energetic spirit, he was a man of much intelligence
and a bold and spirited preacher, and in all his duties
of pastor was very acceptable to the people. Unfortunately
for this church, the pastor of the Second
African Church, Rev. Thomas Anderson, who had also
been pastor here, and had left to accept a call from
that congregation, died this year, and the Second
Church was without a pastor. Much to the regret of
this mother-church, and against her earnest entreaties,
Rev. Mr. Roberts resigned the pastorate and returned
to the Second Church in the belief that that church
would tender him the pastorate whenever she again
made a call, and again this church was left without
a pastor. Thus, in 1849, she was represented
only by Deacon S. Boles; her membership being 301,
a loss of 4 for the year. The church now made a
call for Rev. Brister Lawton, a brother from Beaufort
District, South Carolina, who accepted the call, and
preached for her only about a year. The delegates
for 1850 were Rev. B. Lawton and S. Boles, and the
membership 315, a gain of 14 for the year. The
<pb id="simms126" n="126"/>
Second African Church made a call for a pastor also
this year, but chose Rev. John Cox, another of her
sons, greatly disappointing Brother Isaac Roberts. He
and Brother Cox were business partners. The effect
upon him was such that he soon after left the country
and emigrated to Liberia, Africa. Thus this church
had to suffer for the second time from the ambitious
pride of her pastors. Rev. B. Lawton was only called
for a year, and the church did not renew the call
at its expiration, and in 1851 the church, for the
seventh time since the demise of Father Bryan, was
without a pastor, but was represented in the Association
that year by Deacons S. Boles and Q. Frazer;
membership 205, a loss of 110. In November of this
year they called to the deaconship Grant Simpson,
Alexander Harris, Ulysses L. Houston, and Lewis
Ross, four of her sons of zeal and ability, which gave
much strength to the cause and aid to the old senior
deacon, Johnson.</p>
        </div2>
        <pb id="simms127" n="127"/>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <p>THE aged senior deacon of this church, whose watchful
care over her interests was unceasing, was one of
the strictest disciplinarians in any church in this city;
and under his guidance the moral tone of the church
was truly commendable. Well informed in the rules
of debate upon the questions which naturally arose in
the church conferences,—a qualification which but
few of the pastors possessed,—he, as a general rule
of the church, presided at all business meetings
unless necessarily absent, and from the discession of
Dr. Marshall he was in deed and in fact the ruling
spirit of this church; and it may be positively asserted
that he watched over its welfare as a father over a
loving household family; and equally so did the
church revere and love him, though at times they
murmured at the strictness of his discipline; but his
love to God and humanity, with the ripe experience
he possessed, guided them rightly, and he was instrumental
in the saving of many from the snares and
difficulties in this life and into the haven of eternal
rest above.</p>
          <p>In 1852 the church called to ordination Brother
<pb id="simms128" n="128"/>
Garrison Frazer, a Baptist from the State of Virginia,
a man of fair natural ability and good delivery, with a
limited degree of education, lately brought to this city
by his owner. He was ordained pastor in December,
1851. There became attached to the church this year
another brother, Andrew Neyle, a man of fine natural
attainments, who, from the opportunities with which
he had been blessed, in coming in contact with learned
and generous masters, had acquired some education,
and was, like Mr. G. Frazer, of high-church principles.
He came from the First African Church by
letter, having been baptized by Mr. Marshall before
the division, and departed with him when he left.
Both of these brethren were of pure African blood,
and they added great strength to the church and its
cause. Rev. G. Frazer became the pastor this year
and Brother Neyle a deacon. Thus the delegation to
the Association was Rev. G. Frazer, Deacons A. Johnson,<ref id="ref26" n="26" rend="sc" target="note26" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note26" n="26" rend="SC" place="FOOT" anchored="yes" target="ref26"><p>∗ The church was now called to mourn the loss of her aged and
faithful deacon, Adam A. Johnson, the ceaseless watchman over
her interests for about forty years, who now was called to yield
up his trust and lay down his cross. He died March 19, 1853.
The following testimonial, by one of the members of this church
who knew him well, expresses the feelings of the church and
community towards him:</p><p>OBITUARY.—Died, on the 19th of March, 1853, ADAM ARGUILE
JOHNSON, aged seventy-seven years. Thus, after long
suffering, it hath pleased the Giver of all good to take unto
himself one of the loveliest of his creatures. His mission on
earth seems to have been to afford an assurance to men that even
amid the sinfulness of this world native goodness might bloom
and ripen into stainless and exalted virtue. Meekness and humility
walked with him, and he took no thought of self; he
envied not another's lot, nor triumphed in his own. As an elder
he was blameless, loving; as a husband, devoted; as a brother,
affectionate and ever kind; as a friend, sincere and unchanging;
as a Christian, true and faithful; as a man, noble and lovely,
shining with a gentle and perpetual radiance, dispensing kindness
unto all around him, and teaching by the loftiness of example.
He is not dead,—God hath recalled him to his native heaven.
His voice will be heard no more on earth, for it mingles with the
sacred choir which sing around the throne,—his form will no
more be seen among us, for it shines an angel amid angel bands.
And yet he is not dead,—in every heart that knew him is a shrine
to his memory, a place where he will live forever. Weep not
for him! he is an angel now, and treads the floors of Paradise!
All darkness wiped from his brow, and sorrow and suffering
banished from his eyes, victorious over death, to him appears
the joys of heaven's eternal years! Weep not for him!</p><p>“AUG. BENJAMIN.”</p></note>
A. Harris, and Quives Frazer; membership, 208.
<pb id="simms129" n="129"/>
In 1853, G. Frazer, Q. Frazer, and A. Neyle; membership,
205. In 1854, G. Frazer and Deacon Alexander
Harris; membership, 213. In 1855, G. Frazer,
S. Boles, and A. Harris; membership, 203. In 1856,
Deacons A. Harris and S. Boles; membership, 223, a
gain, this year, of 20. In 1857, Rev. G. Frazer, A.
Harris, and A. Neyle; membership, 241. In 1858
the church was not represented in any way in the Association.
In 1859 by Rev. G. Frazer; membership,
197, a loss, this year, of 44. It may be here observed
<pb id="simms130" n="130"/>
that these figures do not in all cases show the actual
increase of the church, as many of the members at
times were taken away from the city and the country
and sold by their owners, and could not be accounted
for to the Association in its assessment upon the
churches for missionary funds to pay the white brethren
who preached to the slaves at times. Each of the
colored and white churches were taxed according to
their membership as reported to the Association at
each yearly meeting. Thus our colored churches often
only reported those members residing in the city, and
from whom it was possible to collect this tax.</p>
          <p>In 1860 the delegates were S. Boles and A. Neyle;
membership 199. In 1861 there was no meeting of
the Sunbury Association; but in May of that year
the Southern Baptist Convention (white) met in
Savannah with the Baptist church. There was great
excitement throughout the country on account of the
breaking out of the civil war between the States.
It was a time for great caution in our churches.
“Be ye wise as serpents and harmless as doves” came
home with much force to every negro Christian's
heart, and especially those who stood in the awfully
responsible position of officers of the colored churches.
The pastor, Mr. G. Frazer, gave notice of a desire
to resign his charge. Deacon U. L. Houston had
been licensed to preach in 1855. He was in every
<pb id="simms131" n="131"/>
sense a son of the church. Born in 1825, in South
Carolina, he came to the city when a child, the slave
of Mr. James B. Hogg, a thorough Baptist, and a
deacon of the Savannah Baptist Church until his old
age. He had raised Ulysses in his home with much
care and piety; thus he became converted in 1841, and
joined this church at the age of sixteen; so, like Samuel
of old, he grew in the house of the Lord. He became
early a member of the singing choir, in 1851 a deacon,
and, as has been said, was licensed in 1855, often aiding
the pastor in the meetings of the church and country
societies; and now, as he was about to relinquish his
charge, he advised the church to ordain for her service
this young son of her own spiritual raising. Having
resolved to carry out this advice, and the time seeming
auspicious, the Southern Baptist Convention being in
session here, and no ordination of negro preachers being
possible without the presence and sanction of the
white brethren, the church, through the pastor, made
application to the executive board of the Sunbury Association,
who came to the church and examined him
and took the opportunity of the presence of the convention
to have him ordained by that body. Rev. S.
Landrum, the chairman of the board, so invited the
convention, and in the midst of the excitements of
that ever-memorable month and year, a Presbytery of
the white members of that convention repaired to the
<pb id="simms132" n="132"/>
church on the 12th of May, 1861, and set apart to the
gospel ministry, by the laying on of hands, Ulysses L.
Houston. Six months after, on the 20th of October,
the church called him to the pastoral care, and he became
the ninth from Rev. Andrew Bryan, and, like
the old founder, he was born in Carolina, raised in
Georgia, a slave of a kind master, with like privileges;
and he is the only one ever pastor that was a son of
that church since the first, and has proven a veritable
prototype.</p>
          <p>In 1862 the delegation to the Association was Rev.
U. L. Houston and Deacon A. Harris; membership,
106. We were now in the midst of a terrible strife
throughout the country, and the South being the principal
battle-ground, the danger to the church was very
great and her sorrows also. Many of her members
were run off up the country by their owners, fearing
to lose them, causing sad separations and the breaking
up of family ties. Again, some of the male members
absconded rather than be carried away, some of whom,
later, went into the lines of the Northern army for freedom.
All of these incidents had a fearful effect upon
the church; yet she was kept by the power of God,
through faith unto her salvation, in the even tenor of
her way, and at no period during the war was her worship
interfered with or her officers held to account for
the private acts of her members. Their service to the
<pb id="simms133" n="133"/>
church and its members as individuals being strictly
religious, gave no cause for offence to the owners.
Whatever were the thoughts upon the questions and
results of the war, there was no allusion to them in
the services of the sanctuary. Yet a careful private
council was held frequently among the official brethren
relative to the course to be pursued in extremely critical
periods; but the secret thoughts belong to God,
and from the beginning of the war to its close there
was an abiding hope in every breast that God would
in the end grant us freedom. By the grace of God prudence
never forsook nor did patience fail in the church.
It was in this year that the first ray of freedom's
dawning broke upon our hearts in the proclamation
issued by President Lincoln on September 22, 1862.
It reached our city very soon after being issued. At
first it was only whispered around by the white citizens,
but it was soon openly spoken of to the servants,
accompanied with the assurance that this emancipation
proclamation could never be enforced. Who,
then, could estimate or describe with tongue or pen
the struggle in their hearts between <hi rend="italics">hope and fear?</hi>
Who can measure the prayer offered in secret at this
period and know its effects? Neither men nor angels
could, we think, be equal to the task. Only the
divine mind of Jehovah knows. The one hundred
days passed and the old year also passed into the
<pb id="simms134" n="134"/>
annals of time, and, as had ever been the custom of
the church for some years, by permission from the
mayor of the city, they assembled in their house of
worship and held a watch-meeting, singing and praying
until the new year came in; then greeted each
other with a happy new year, and then separated. Oh,
there was a secret meaning in this greeting on the first
of January, 1863, that could not then be expressed,
and should never be forgotten! But with all this outward
turmoil and the inward panting for the long-looked-for
and often-prayed-for freedom now promised
by that decree, a perfect equanimity was maintained.
All moved along as empty pitchers,<ref id="ref27" n="27" rend="sc" target="note27" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note27" n="27" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref27">∗ Judges vii. 16, 17, 18.</note>
but the glowing
lamp of prayer was burning brightly in their hearts.
It was not yet time for these gospel trumpeters to
blow “the year of Jubilee had come,” though the
church and her choir were wont to sing of it on many
communion days in the past. She now refrained at
this peculiar day. The tongue must be dumb upon
that theme; it was the soul that sung. The music
was not for earth's ears, but it was heard in heaven;
and who can say that Fathers George Leyle and Andrew
Bryan, Mothers Hannah Bryan, Kate Hogg, and
Hagar Simpson, and the hosts who with them and by
their labors and prayers came through the great tribulations
<pb id="simms135" n="135"/>
of moral bondage, did not up there repeat
the song in joyous strains before the Lamb above on
that New Year morning of 1863?</p>
          <p>This year the delegation to the Association was U.
L. Houston, pastor, and A. Harris; membership reported,
225; and in 1864, Rev. U. L. Houston and
Deacon Andrew Neyle; membership, 261.</p>
          <p>The meetings of the Association have ever convened
in the month of November; and this session is notable
in two or three particulars. The first is that whereas
there were thirteen of the churches known as colored,
but three (the First African, Second African, and this
church) met with the body that year.<ref id="ref28" n="28" rend="sc" target="note28" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note28" n="28" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref28">∗ We mention these churches incidentally as evidence of the
increase of churches of our race in the lower part of the country
up to this time, as it closes the control of our white brethren.</note>
The absentees
were the Ogeechee, Abercorn, White Bluff, Oakland,
White Oak, Bethlehem, St. Catharine's, Skidaway,
St. Marys, and Clifton. It is true that though these
were negro churches, six of them had white pastors
and all but two were country churches. Again, their
absence was caused, no doubt, by the demoralized
state of things here at that time. The meeting was
held with Salem church, about twelve miles west
of Savannah, on the Louisville road. The Federal
army, in command of General W. T. Sherman, was
marching through Georgia and approaching in the
<pb id="simms136" n="136"/>
direction of this city. There was a vigilant patrol-guard
in the vicinity of the church at night, and the
house in which the colored brethren lodged was entered
after dark, and tickets from their owners demanded,
permitting them to be absent from home. Some of
the men of this patrol-guard were in the session of
the Association during that day. The colored brethren
went to the meeting of the Association carrying only
their letters of credential, which they had handed to
the clerk of the body, Rev. D. J. Daniel; they had
nothing to show but their railroad tickets. Without
saying what was their intention, the squad rode away
from their lodging-place and returned no more that
night. The brethren could sleep no more then; but
in the morning they reported it to the Moderator of the
Association then convened; and it is due to justice
and truth to record that some of the white brethren,
more especially the Moderator, Rev. Silvanus Landrum,
on receiving the report, were indignant. A committee
was appointed for the protection of the colored
brethren, but they took no further risks; they nearly
all left and returned to the city that day. This was
the last session of the old Sunbury Association. In
about thirty days thereafter the Federal army of occupation
entered Savannah, and then they realized what
our fathers desired, prayed, and looked for in faith,—
“And these all, having obtained a good report through
<pb id="simms137" n="137"/>
faith, received not the promise, God having provided
some better thing for us that they without us should
not be made perfect.” When the morning light of
the 22d of December, 1864, broke in upon us, the
streets of our city were thronged in every part with
the victorious army of liberty; every tramp, look,
command, and military movement told us that they
had come for our deliverance, and were able to secure
it to us, and the cry went around the city from house
to house among our race of people, “Glory be to God,
we are free!”</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>“Shout the glad tidings o'er Egypt's dark sea,</l>
            <l>Jehovah has triumphed, his people are free!”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>This old Zion of God resounded with praises and
thanksgiving to God for his great deliverance of his
people; but while doing this our people were mindful
of charity; and, save maintaining and enjoying their
freedom in a proper, modest manner, they acted with
courtesy and decorum towards their owners and employers,
as formerly, many remaining for long periods
with them without remuneration. If any disagreements
arose, it was not on the part of the members of
the church; and if there were any exceptions they
were remarkably few, as many yet living well know.</p>
          <p>Two days after the army entered the city, the
colored ministers and some of the other officers of
<pb id="simms138" n="138"/>
their churches called upon Major-General Sherman,
the commander, to pay their respects, and offer humble
thanks for their deliverance from bondage. They
were received very cordially, and were each personally
introduced by name and position in their church:
among whom were the pastor and the deacons of this
church. It so happened that the Secretary of War
under President Lincoln, Hon. Edwin M. Stanton, was
present at this interview, and also received an introduction.
Both himself and the general gave many
kindly expressions relative to the changed condition of
themselves and people, with assurances of protection
and provision until settled; but enjoining industry
and sobriety. The brethren with thanks sent their
message of gratitude to Mr. Lincoln by the Secretary,
and modestly retired. This interview took place at
the residence of Mr. Charles Green, Madison Square,
then the headquarters of General Sherman, on the 23d
of December, 1864. Rev. Garrison Frazer, ex-pastor
of this church, introduced the brethren. The war-cloud
seemed to be passing away, and some of the
scattered and wandering members found their way
back to the fold. Many Baptists who had left their
homes in the upper part of the State, and had followed
in the wake of the army marching through from
Atlanta to this city, now located themselves here in
Savannah, seeking a place where they might find rest.
<pb id="simms139" n="139"/>
They were welcomed and taken under watchful care of
the church, until they became settled in the fold of
Christ; and by these wandering Christian pilgrims
the numbers in the congregation were considerably
augmented. All who could properly account for themselves
were welcomed to share in the privileges and
blessings of this old Zion of God until they could
return to the church of their membership, some of
whom were well-known in the former days of peace.
These duties and the continuous service of our Lord
in his house every evening but Saturday, and four
meetings on the Sabbath, the praises of the God who
had with a strong hand and outstretched arm delivered
his people, was heard for months while the Union
soldiers occupied the city and its suburbs, guarding the
peace and liberty of all who prayed for the peace,
unity, and prosperity of these United States; and this
did the churches with fervent zeal. But their joy and
thanksgiving met a sudden and serious check: the
skies of hope, that seemed so clear and beautiful to
faiths vision, were overshadowed, as it were, in a
moment by the terrible announcement that President
Lincoln had been assassinated on the evening of the 14th
of April. The gloom was for a moment paralyzing.
What did it mean? was the question. Like Luther in
the Reformation, the leading brethren soon recovered
their faith in God, and felt that what he commands
<pb id="simms140" n="140"/>
is certainly wisest and best, and that what he permits
he is able to overrule for the greatest good to those
who love and trust him. So, in the midst of this
gloom and sorrow for the death of this great and
wonderfully-gifted man, whom God in his providence
had raised up to be the great emancipator of our race
in North America, they did seem to feel and believe
that, notwithstanding his death, “God is our refuge and
strength, a very present help in trouble, therefore will
we not fear, though the earth be removed and though
mountains be carried in the midst of the sea.” God
is in the midst, and we shall not be moved.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms141" n="141"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <p>By a call of some of the ordained ministers of our
denomination, among whom was the pastor of this
church, a convention met at Mitchellville, upon the
island of Hilton Head, in South Carolina, on Friday,
July 14, 1865. This church sent to that convention
as delegates her pastor, Rev. U. L. Houston, Deacon
A. Harris, and Brother S. Whitfield. Upon the
assembling of that body, composed wholly of colored
members, Rev. Mr. Houston was chosen chairman,
and presided over the deliberations of the body until
an Association was organized. The representation in
that body consisted of four churches from Savannah,
who were members of the Sunbury Association, and
three churches of Beaufort District, South Carolina,
constituted during the war. Rev. John Cox, pastor of
the Second African Baptist Church, Savannah, and
the oldest ordained minister in the body, was elected
Moderator of the Association upon its organization;
Brother K. S. Thomas was chosen clerk, and subsequently
the pastor of this church, treasurer. He also
preached the opening sermon before the Association
from the text, “<hi rend="italics">My presence shall go with thee, and I will
<pb id="simms142" n="142"/>
give thee rest</hi>,” Exodus xxxiii. 14. Thus this oldest
church was recognized at the organization of the First
Negro Baptist Association in the two States of Georgia
and South Carolina by having the honor of first
presiding, first preaching the word, and first holding
the financial trust; and these honors were conferred
by the colored brethren present, who were capable of
knowing her true position, having been associated with
her in the old organization of mixed Baptist churches
for many years. The first honor was given this church,
and the second honor to the Second, which was organized
out of this in 1802, by Rev. Mr. Bryan and
others. Moreover, in the appointment of a committee
to draft the constitution and by-laws for the Zion Baptist
Association, the committee stood: A. Harris A.
Bourke, W. J. Campbell, A. Mercherson, and J.
Jones,—this church having the chairmanship.</p>
          <p>To extend her usefulness in the kingdom of Christ
and to give to the missionary cause her aid, she sent
her pastor to meet the Consolidated Missionary Baptist
Convention of the United States, which met at Alexandria,
Virginia, in August, 1865, and offered herself
for membership in that body, and was one of the first
representatives from the Southern States in that convention.</p>
          <p>After the return of the delegates from the organization
of the Zion Association the church decided that
<pb id="simms143" n="143"/>
this was the proper time to designate this the oldest
organization of a colored Baptist church, seeing that
the God-given rights of discipleship in Christ and the
power to act and control her own affairs was no longer
restrained as formerly; resolved, as a fitting name and
designation, she should be henceforward known as the
First Bryan Baptist Church; and authorized her
officers to take the necessary steps to procure for her
chartered rights to hold and control the property in
her now designated title,—which was subsequently
done, and at the next session of the Association reported
a title of her own choosing, a privilege never
yet freely used. Constituted originally a Baptist body,
her particular designation had ever been circumstantial
and of the choosing of others: thus colored,
from the shade of the physical complexion of her
members; African, as to the country from which her
early ancestors had come; the number as enrolled
among the churches by the white brethren controlling
the Association, Old Jerusalem, as an endearing appellation
akin to the heavenly promise; but now choosing
this name designed to perpetuate the name of her
founder, and put herself back in her true position.</p>
          <p>The Zion Baptist Association met with the First
African Baptist Church at Savannah, July 13, 1866,
the delegation from this church being U. L. Houston
and A. Harris. The first statistical report since 1864
<pb id="simms144" n="144"/>
to the Sunbury was given then. Her membership was
261. She reported at this latter session: baptized this
year, 90; received by letter, 80; restored, 18; expelled,
10; died, 10; showing an increase of 118 and
a loss of 20,—a neat gain of 98; and a membership
of 462, and increase in membership of 201 since 1864.
The next session of the Association met in Florida in
July, 1867. The church, which was represented by
letter, reported: baptized for the year, 51; and membership
513. The church had in 1866 ordained to the
work of the gospel ministry, as an evangelist and missionary,
Brother Andrew Neyle, whose labors have
been wonderfully blessed. He entered the work upon
the mission of the Association this session, and continued
several years in their service. The church also
in this year obtained her charter.</p>
          <q type="charter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="charter">
                  <opener><salute>“R. D. ARNOLD <hi rend="italics">et. al</hi>., TRUSTEES, TO TRUSTEES OF
FIRST BRYAN BAPTIST CHURCH.</salute>
“STATE OF GEORGIA,<lb/>
“CHATHAM COUNTY.</opener>
                  <p>“This Indenture, made this seventeenth day of
April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and sixty-seven, Between Richard D. Arnold,
Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis C. Tebeau, all of said
County and State, of the first part, and Alexander
Harris, Lewis Ross, I. W. Toer, Quibus Fraser, and
Daniel Butler, also of said County and State, Trustees
<pb id="simms145" n="145"/>
as hereinafter mentioned, of the second part, Whereas,
by a certain deed of Indenture entered into and executed
on the third day of July in the year of our Lord
one thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven between
Andrew Bryan, a free black man and a preacher of the
Gospel by lawful authority ordained, of the one part,
and Thomas Polhill, William Matthew's, David Fox,
and Josiah Fox, of the said State of Georgia, of the
other part, it was witnessed, that the said Andrew
Bryan, for and in consideration of the sum of Thirty
pounds sterling money to him in hand paid, did grant,
bargain, sell, aliene, convey, and confirm unto the said
Thomas Polhill, William Matthews, David Fox, and
Josiah Fox, and the survivors and survivor of them, and
to such successor and successors of them as might be
appointed by the survivor of them in the manner in
the said deed directed, in trust and to and for the use
of the Baptist Church of Blacks at Savannah, over
which the said Andrew Bryan did then preside, and
had for some time presided, as pastor and minister, one
equal moiety, being the half of all that lot of land
(most part of said lot) situate lying and being at Yamacraw
above the City of Savannah, known by the
number seven (7) in the village of St. Gall, fronting
Bryan or Odingsell Street, containing nearly ninety-five
(95) feet in front and one hundred and thirty-two
and a half (132 1/2) in depth; bounded West and South
by land of the late Doctor Zubly, deceased; East
by a lot late the property of Richard Williams, deceased;
and North by the main street leading from
Yamacraw to the Brick Meeting-House, together with
<pb id="simms146" n="146"/>
the Brick Meeting-House thereon erected and standing,
and all and singular the houses, out-houses, premises,
and appurtenances to the same belonging. To Hold
the same for the sole use and purpose of the public worship
of God by the society of Blacks of the Baptist persuasion,
and for no other use or purpose whatsoever, and
that on the death of any or either of the above-named
Trustees the survivor or survivors might or should
within one year thereafter nominate and appoint a successor
or successors in the room of such deceased Trustee,
which successor or successors so appointed should
be considered as a party to the said deed for the uses
and purposes thereby intended, all of which will more
fully appear, reference being had to said deed. And,
Whereas, in accordance with the provisions of said deed,
the said William Matthews, as surviving Trustee, did
nominate, constitute, and appoint by his deed of Indenture,
dated the sixth day of December, one thousand
eight hundred and twenty-four, Moses Cleland, Josiah
Penfield, and Edward Coppee to be co-trustees of the
said property, under and by virtue of said deed. And
Whereas the said Edward Coppee, as survivor of the
said Trustees hereinbefore last mentioned, did nominate,
constitute, and appoint by his deed of Indenture,
dated the _________ day of April, one thousand eight
hundred and forty, William W. Wash, Richard D.
Arnold, and Abram Harmon to be co-trustees of the
said property under and by virtue of the said deed.
And Whereas the said Richard D. Arnold, as survivor of
the Trustees hereinbefore last mentioned, did nominate,
constitute, and appoint by his deed of Indenture, dated
<pb id="simms147" n="147"/>
the twenty-third day of March, one thousand eight
hundred and sixty, J. W. Rabun, Farley R. Sweat,
and Lewis C. Tebeau to be co-trustees of the said property
under and by virtue of the said deed, all of which
will more fully appear, reference being had to said Indentures.
And Whereas the said J. W. Rabun has
departed this life and the said Richard D. Arnold,
Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis C. Tebeau are the surviving
Trustees under said last-mentioned appointment,
and by virtue of the provisions of the said original Indenture.
And Whereas, by the ordinances and laws
of the State of Georgia, the members of and constituting
the said Baptist Church of Blacks are now invested
with full and equal legal rights and capacities,
and are no longer subject to any legal disabilities.
And Whereas, under and by virtue of said laws, the
members of said Church were duly incorporated at the
January Term, eighteen hundred and sixty-seven, of
the Superior Court for Chatham County under the
name and style of the First Bryan Baptist Church, as
will fully appear, reference being had to the records of
said Court. And Whereas, in and by said Act of incorporation,
it is amongst other things provided that the
said Church may appoint such officers and Trustees as
to it may appear proper, who may manage the affairs
of the said corporation, and may receive and hold the
property thereof to them and their successors in office,
and may control the same for the use and benefit of
the said Church according to the rules of discipline
and method of Church government. And Whereas,
in and by a decree in Equity had and obtained at the
<pb id="simms148" n="148"/>
January Term aforesaid of the Superior Court for the
County of Chatham, it is ordered that the said Richard
D. Arnold, Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis C. Tebeau,
Trustees as aforesaid, do grant, transfer, and assign to
the said Church, or to the Trustees thereof and their
successors in office, the estate and property of the said
Church held by them as aforesaid, to be received, held,
and controlled by the said Trustees for the use and
benefit of the said Church according to the trusts upon
which said property was originally granted, and the
Trustees of the said Church and their successors in
office are by the said decree appointed and constituted
Trustees to receive and manage the said property as
aforesaid. And it is further ordered and decreed that
upon executing such grant and transfer the said Richard
D. Arnold, Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis C. Tebeau
be relieved from all further trust and from all responsibility
in or about the said property, all of which will
more fully appear, reference being had to said decree.
Now, therefore, this Indenture Witnesseth, that the
said Richard D. Arnold, Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis
C. Tebeau, said parties of the first part, in consideration
of the premises and of the incorporation aforesaid,
and by virtue of the power in them vested by the said
decree, and for and in consideration of the sum of
Five dollars to them in hand paid at and before the
sealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt, whereof
is hereby acknowledged. Have granted, bargained,
sold, assigned, transferred, released, and confirmed, and
by these presents Do grant, bargain, sell, assign, transfer,
release, and confirm unto the said Alexander Harris,
<pb id="simms149" n="149"/>
Lewis Ross, J. W. Toer, Quibus Fraser, and
Daniel Butler, said parties of the second part, Trustees
of the said First Bryan Baptist Church and their
successors in office and assigns, the said lot of land
and Brick Meeting-House and all and singular the
premises and property of the said Church, held by
them in trust as aforesaid, and all of the estate, right,
title, property, and interest of every nature and kind
of the said parties of the first part, To Have and To
Hold the said bargained premises and every of them
unto the said parties of the second part as Trustees of
the said First Bryan Baptist Church, and to their
successors in office and assigns forever. In Trust,
nevertheless, for the use and benefit of the First Baptist
Church, and to and for the several uses, intents, and
purposes in the said original deed of trust specified
and hereinbefore in part recited, and to and for no
other uses, intents, or purposes whatsoever.</p>
                  <p>“In Witness whereof, the said Richard D. Arnold,
Farley R. Sweat, and Lewis C. Tebeau, Trustees as
aforesaid, have hereunto set their hands and seals the
day and year first above written.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“R. D. ARNOLD, [L.S.]<lb/>
“LEWIS C. TEBEAU, [L.S.]<lb/>
F. R. SWEAT. [L.S.]</signed>
                  </closer>
                  <closer>“Signed, Sealed, and Delivered in presence of us,
<signed>“R. WAYNE RUSSELL,<lb/>
“GEO. A. MERCER,<lb/>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Not. Pub., C. C., Ga.</hi></title></signed></closer>
                  <pb id="simms150" n="150"/>
                  <closer>“Not subject to stamp duty,
<signed>“A. N. WILSON, <hi rend="italics">Coll.</hi></signed>
“Recorded May 11, 1867, Book 3 Zs, folios 26 <hi rend="italics">et seq.</hi><lb/>
“GEORGIA, CHATHAM COUNTY,<lb/>
“CLERK'S OFFICE, SUPERIOR COURT.</closer>
                  <closer>“I, Barnard E. Bee, clerk of said Court, do hereby
certify the writing on this and the foregoing six pages
to be a true copy of the above deed, as appears of
record in this office in Book 3 Zs, folios 26 <hi rend="italics">et seq.</hi>
“In Testimony whereof, I have hereto set my official
signature and affixed the seal of said Court this 26th
day of January, A.D. 1884.
<signed>[L.S.] “BARNARD E. BEE,<lb/>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Clerk, S. C. C. C.</hi>”</title></signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In 1868 the church was represented in the Association
by Rev. A. Neyle and A. Harris. (The pastor
had leave of absence to be in attendance as a member
of the Georgia Legislature, he having been elected to
the lower house, representing the county of Bryan in
that body.) The statistics were: baptized, 33; received
by letter, 13; membership, 541,—gain, 28. In
1869 the delegates were Rev. U. L. Houston and A.
Harris. Baptized, 53; received by letter, 14; membership,
574. In 1870 represented by Houston, G.
Frazer, A. Harris, and James Andrews; baptized, 20;
received by letter, 2; membership, 583. The pastor
<pb id="simms151" n="151"/>
was still engaged in his duties as a member of the
State legislature, and attended this session by leave of
absence from that assembly. After he returned to
Atlanta, the seat of government, a conspiracy was
formed to oust him from his pastorate, which he had
held for about nine years. By his zeal and the grace
that had been given him from God, evidenced by the
success he had attained,—a success beyond any pastor
that had served the church since Mr. A. Marshall,—
he had endeared himself to a large majority of the
members, and in many ways was quite acceptable to
the community, until, for two or more years past, he
had taken some part in the political affairs of the
State, which became necessary under the new order of
affairs in the country, giving the franchise to the
emancipated slaves and creating them citizens by law.
In seeking out men to represent the colored people in
the councils of the nation and State, it was believed
that the most competent men were to be found, with
few exceptions, among the ministers of the gospel of
Christ; and while it is to be deeply regretted that this
was so, on account of a sound principle in the government
of this country, that it is best to have a separation
of Church and State, yet in the very nature of
things in the past of our people it was unavoidable;
and thus many pastors and preachers necessarily had
to leave their flock and legitimate field of labor to
<pb id="simms152" n="152"/>
enter the arena of politics in order to secure right and
justice for their people. And the people instinctively
felt this necessity, and consented to their spiritual deprivation
for the time being, not withstanding the white
citizens among whom they lived and served, and the
late owners, constantly spoke disparagingly of the
ministers who served in these positions. They very
often convinced some men of weak judgment and
vacillating minds among our race, and thereby excited
dissension and division even in our churches; but
there were also some men of intelligence and ability,
capable of better judgment, who, jealous of the success
of others in the positions they were chosen to,
became easily incited to opposition and evil designs,
and fitting tools for those whose purpose it was
to divide and weaken our people, the better to prey
upon and again enslave them by weaving a web
of circumstances around them of secondary bondage
inexplicable, at least for many years; thus many new
trials arose with which the church had never had any
experience, and which they now had to meet and overcome
by faith and humble prayer.</p>
          <p>Since the death of the aged deacon, Adam Johnson,
in 1853, no deacon of the church, it seems, possessed
those controlling qualities which he exhibited in the
degree that brother Alexander Harris did, whose highly
intelligent mind and indomitable will gave him the
<pb id="simms153" n="153"/>
leading place in the affairs of the church in the absence
of the pastor; and in some measure controlled
his actions in the rulings incumbent in his office.
Step by step he seemed to gain ascendancy in this
direction; and not always using the power with due
propriety, and with that special regard for the glory
of God, but mere purpose of exhibiting his personal
strength and influence, while most of his brethren in
the church and in the deaconship with him, having
less mental ability and business qualities, yet being
more kind and considerate of the Christian needs of
the members, bore more weight with the majority
of them. In the conference meetings for the disciplining
of members, or devising ways and means for
the progress of the church, using his superior powers
of debating,—tenacious of his views, not always the
best, most beneficial or agreeable,—there naturally
arose such a degree of friction between himself and
colleagues in office that his best help became irksome
to the most of them. Brother Harris as a man
seemed to be compounded of some opposite natural
qualities. Physically, like Mr. Johnson, he was above
the medium, tall and commanding in appearance as
he moved, finely developed head, and well-cut, regular
facial features, large, full eyes, roundly-turned
chin, medium large mouth and clear voice. Yet
his natural manner and way of acting were peculiarly
<pb id="simms154" n="154"/>
repulsive. Quick of perception, deep thinking,
having an impediment of speech, his delivery became
difficult, and naturally, when opposed, irritable
and pugnacious in a moral sense, but quickly affable
when in concord with. Thus, like the traveller on
the road, the fierce blinding wind and storm made
him hold the more tightly his cloak; and it is the
warm, bright genial sun that makes him lay it off.
So to his brethren he became powerful but unpopular.
Wise and wilful but unlovable by the people, he was
most interested in as a public servant of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. His brethren feared him more
than they respected him, and in the church often
yielded to his opinions because they feared his power;
and therefore with a view to harmony in their
council, they invited or requested him to exercise
his gifts in a different part of the work, by licensing
him to preach.</p>
          <p>The church had connected by membership branches
in the country among her scattered members, located
upon St. Catharine and Skidaway Islands; and a part
of the members of the Great Ogeechee church, which
had become much demoralized by the war, she
sheltered under her watchful care, and fed them at
stated times with the Bread of life at a plantation
called Woodstock, where Brother Harris had customarily
attended them with the word, at least once
<pb id="simms155" n="155"/>
each month. It was upon a Sabbath day of one of
these visits, and he absent, that the church in conference
removed him from the deaconship, passed the
resolution inviting him to preach; against which act,
upon learning, he strongly protested; proclaiming that
he never had said to any one that he felt called on
to preach, and the church by his request rescinded
her actions and restored him to the deaconship.</p>
          <p>It must not be supposed that with the several
objectionable features of this brother's character and
manner he had neither admirers nor followers. In
certain secular contingencies that had arisen in the
church some of the very qualities he possessed seemed
both necessary and desirable, and with men of intellectual
equality and distinction would be admired
and respected; and in the church there were a number
of those who had been reared up from childhood
under the care and Christian teachings of Mr. Johnson,
and whose parents had been his stanchest supporters
in the earlier days of the church, that saw in this
brother his prototype and successor, and were prepared
at all times to be guided and controlled by his advice,
and therefore stood by and supported him. With
this class of followers, and a few others whom he
bound to himself by particular or personal services
rendered, and who felt obligated to him, he attempted,
in the absence of the pastor, to usurp his place.</p>
          <pb id="simms156" n="156"/>
          <p>The conspiracy seemed to have begun soon after
the adjournment of the Association, which met at
Grahamville in July, 1870, and while the pastor was
still at Atlanta, in attendance as a legislator of the
State. The custom of the church at this time was to
call their pastor yearly, and as his term would expire
in a short while, and his term of office in the
State Assembly expired nearly about the same time,
he had stood for re-election, received the nomination
from his constituents of Bryan County, and was
busily engaged in the canvass of county and State.
Mr. Harris, seeing this, made a pretext for advising
the church not to recall him the next year, as his
service to the people in their political interest was
such that they must make the sacrifice and do without
him. However, the officers felt that the pastor
should not stand for re-election, because while in the
legislature they found it very difficult to fill his
place on communion days, as he was anyway; but he
persuaded the church that, should he return, the
period of the term would be short, as they by law
could sit only forty days. Deacon Harris insisted
that the pastor could not tell anything about that, as
the body could change the law, and that he ought
not to go, and if he went the church ought not to
recall him. Houston's reply to this was that he was
again nominated by his constituents, and nothing
<pb id="simms157" n="157"/>
would keep him from going but defeat in the polls.
Thus, when he went into the canvas determined to be
re-elected, he left the deacon determined to defeat his
recall; and he had the decided advantage in the
argument made against the pastor's running for the
political office, as he could show the need of the
pastor's presence at home, so that when he was absent
after this argument before the people, he picked the
favorable opportunity, and got a resolution passed not
to recall him.</p>
          <p>The church had reported this year a membership of
five hundred and eighty-three, two-thirds of whom
resided in the city and generally attended conference
at the time. Those present at the conference, April
15, 1871, vary in the estimate of the number present,
but all agree that there were not less than between one
hundred and fifty and two hundred. Brother Harris
in the chair, the church proceeded to elect a pastor.
Revs. Andrew Neyle, David Watters himself, and
Brother J. S. Habersham, were nominated. A brother
arose and nominated Rev. U. L Houston. The chair
stated that the nomination was out of order and could
not be entertained. The brother persisting in his purpose
to nominate Mr. Houston, and being seconded by
several brethren, Brother Harris called Rev Mr. Neyle
to the chair, and proceeded in a very boisterous manner
to show that they could not use that name; and it was
<pb id="simms158" n="158"/>
disorderly, because they had at a previous conference
resolved by vote that they would not recall Houston.
After silencing the parties completely, without any
allusion to the right of the body to reconsider the previous
vote he alluded to, and knowing their ignorance
of usual parliamentary usages, those who understood
it somewhat seemed to be with him, he resumed the
chair and took the vote on the four already nominated,
which, when called to rise and stand until counted,
stood: Neyle, 15; Watters, 15; Harris, 34; Habersham,
16. We do not vouch for the perfect correctness
of these figures, but are sure they are a close approximation.
This vote was in the aggregate cast for the
four candidates nominated, only about half of the members
being present, the others not voting because they
desired to vote for Mr. Houston, and urgently expressed
themselves to that effect. But the chair positively
refused to permit an expression of their choice by vote,
and declared himself duly elected, having received the
largest plurality of the votes cast, and thus became
elected pastor of a Baptist church of five hundred and
eighty-three members, about two hundred being present,
and receiving only thirty-four votes of the whole.
The meeting adjourned with a general murmuring of
dissatisfaction, many expressing the determination that
the said election should not stand; but a majority of
the members, with Christian meekness and patience,
<pb id="simms159" n="159"/>
bore the injustice. The bold action of the man seemed
to paralyze the church and the deacons who had not
joined in the conspiracy with him. Some of them, not
feeling competent to act in the matter, sought counsel of
brethren of other churches no stronger than themselves,
and who endeavored to act as arbitrators, but with
no success; all appeals for Christian fairness availed
nothing; this brother's mind seemed made up to a
purpose that he would not desist from. Suffice it to
say, that he gathered together a council of brethren
weak enough to suit the purpose, used the name of the
church in calling them to act as an ordaining presbytery,
had himself ordained, had himself and the clerk of the
church appointed delegates to the Association, and appeared
there July 14, 1871, as pastor of the church.<ref id="ref29" n="29" rend="sc" target="note29" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note29" n="29" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref29">∗ Minutes of Zion Baptist Association, 1871, pages 5, 6, 7, 11,
16,17,25.</note></p>
          <p>Mr. Houston, having failed of re-election to the
legislature for another term, and having timidly remained
away from his post of duty to a people who
really loved him, with the few exceptions stated, finding
his place now usurped, went to the aid of a Baptist
people who were put out from the white brethren of a
church in Liberty County. He organized them under
a bush arbor as the Zion Baptist Church of Liberty
County (now a large and flourishing church), and also
went to the Association meeting at Brunswick, Georgia,
<pb id="simms160" n="160"/>
representing it as pastor, and applying for recognition
and membership; but claiming also by letter to represent
a majority of the members of the First Bryan
Baptist Church, with Deacon William Green as associate.
When the question of the contesting delegations
came up, the Association, after considerable debate,
laid the question on the table the first day, because
of this vexed question retarding the business. They
took it from the table on the fourth-day morning, and
debated it until the hour of adjournment. The subject
was resumed in the afternoon, then, and decided by a
vote of twenty to eleven that “the letter from the
First Bryan Baptist Church, borne by Rev. A. Harris,
was the legal letter of that church, and must be received,”
and, as it seems, to soften somewhat the
glaring wrong which they felt was perpetrated upon
that people, passed this resolution:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That we as an Association sympathize
with the majority of the members of the First Bryan
Baptist Church of Savannah. But as it is out of our
power to interfere with the internal affairs of individual
churches, we would recommend that they endeavor
to reconcile affairs within themselves. And the
clerk be instructed to forward by the hand of Brother
William Green a copy of this resolution, with the
regrets of this body that such should have occurred.”</p>
          </q>
          <pb id="simms161" n="161"/>
          <p>It is not very clear what is meant by “<hi rend="italics">such should
have occurred</hi>,” whether it be what Brother Harris did
towards the majority of the church, what they did in
receiving the usurping delegation, the impudent actions
of the brother in that body, or that this old mother
church should be suffering as she then was again a
second time. We suppose the latter; but the peculiar
and indefinite wording of the resolution, especially the
closing sentence, would cover any or all of those points.
But the sharpness of the third will be better seen in
his having himself appointed chairman of the committee
on nominations for next session by offering the
motion to appoint them. Three other very weak
brethren were appointed upon that committee with
him, one only of whom could not be controlled by him,
who reported back his own name to preach the introductory
sermon.</p>
          <p>The statistical report made that year read as follows
(and we suppose is correct, as the figures must have
been taken from the books by the clerk, who was also
one of the delegates): baptized, 65; received by letter,
8; restored, 22; dismissed, 2; expelled, 13; dropped,
13; membership, 427. Twenty days after the adjournment
of the Association, on the 7th of August, Mr.
Harris presented to a called meeting of the church a
committee from a council of ministering brethren, held
in the Savannah Baptist Church,—Rev. Farley Sweat
<pb id="simms162" n="162"/>
(white), Rev. W. J. Campbell (colored). The former
read the decision of the Council, made upon the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">ex
parte</foreign></hi> statement of Harris and his friends. “The decision
declared Mr. Harris elected pastor of the church
by the silence of the majority, who did not vote because
he (Mr. Harris) would not let them vote as they
pleased, or as an honest Christian brother in the chair
should, whose duty it is to regulate the debates and
facilitate the business of the conference, especially upon
so sacred a duty as the calling of a pastor.”<ref id="ref30" n="30" rend="sc" target="note30" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note30" n="30" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref30">∗ Minutes of the First Bryan Baptist Church, August 27, 1871.</note></p>
          <p>After reading the report Brother Sweat asked what
action should be taken upon it, and it was moved,
seconded, and unanimously voted that it be received.
It was then immediately moved and seconded also that
it be adopted, but that vote was largely in the negative,
showing the church's respect for the brethren of
the council and committee but not for their opinions
upon this case. What the Church bound on earth
shall be bound in heaven, is the promise of the gospel,
not what a small faction of the Church and an <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">ex
parte</foreign></hi> council did. The true body of that Church
present on that evening showed by their action then
and there that their eyes had become opened and that
they had not thus bound themselves, though seemingly
bound, and trusted God to loose them if they were.
<pb id="simms163" n="163"/>
Brother Campbell, of the committee, then made some
persuasive remarks, which the church heard with respectful
silence. Seeing he could do nothing, Mr.
Harris then sang the Doxology; and before he could
declare the meeting dismissed, Deacon William Green
requested the members to remain, when, on motion,
the church resolved itself into a conference and called
Brother Green to the chair, who, after leading in
prayer, asked what should be done, seeing the dissatisfaction
with the report. On motion it was resolved
that as the committee of that council simply
gave their decision,—which was respectfully heard and
differed with by so large a body of the members,—
they should have inquired the reason for their refusal
to adopt it; as they did not, that no more notice be
taken of it. On motion they restored to his rights
Brother J. S. Habersham, whom Mr. Harris had impeached.
Also, on motion, and by a unanimous vote,
two of the three living trustees—namely Alexander
Harris and Daniel Butler—were removed, and Brother
Quives Frazer, Revs. J. M. Simms and David Watters
were elected, and the conference adjourned. Thus the
proceedings of opposition, commenced at the meeting
of the Association for the first time after the usurpation,
were resumed here as an irrepressible conflict between
right and wrong in the church.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms164" n="164"/>
          <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
          <p>SABBATH morning, July 27, the church met and
took steps to protest against the action of Brother
Harris and others in locking the doors of the church
against them, and against his entering their pulpit
without their consent or permission. On motion, it
was resolved that, if he made the attempt to preach
on that Sabbath, Deacon William Green be instructed
to rise in his seat and respectfully say to Brother
Harris that the church protests against his entering
their pulpit, as he is not their pastor; that he should
repeat the expression three times in a peaceable manner,
and then sit down quietly until after the church service
was over. He did precisely as he was directed
by the church in conference. Harris paid no attention,
but conducted the usual service, a large majority
of the members present taking no part, though quietly
sitting, only the few followers of Mr. Harris joining
him in the singing, etc. As soon as he had pronounced
the benediction and had come down from the
pulpit, Deacon Green, as instructed, requested the
members to remain in their seats. He was called to
the chair by vote, and Brother J. S. Habersham was
requested to act as secretary. After resolving the
<pb id="simms165" n="165"/>
meeting into a conference, on motion, the action of
Brother Harris and those officers concerned in closing
up the doors of the church-building was condemned,
and they were also suspended from their office.</p>
          <p>The letters of acceptance from the new trustees-elect
were read and received, and they were subsequently
requested to take such steps as were necessary to recover
and protect the church property. It was also
resolved at this meeting that the regular communion
services, which should have taken place that day, be
suspended until the church settles her present difficulty
and is again at peace. The conference adjourned to
meet at the next regular conference, on the third
Sunday in September.</p>
          <p>On Monday, the 28th, after the foregoing, Harris
placed Green upon the information docket of the city,
charged with a violation of law, by disturbing the
public services of his church. He (Green) was cited
to appear on Wednesday the 30th, and so did,—Harris
and some others appearing against him before the
mayor, and Green, by counsel, requested a postponement
until the next Friday. On that day, the case
being up, counsel for Green pleaded want of jurisdiction
for the crime charged, it being a misdemeanor
punishable only by the State courts, and, on motion of
his counsel, the mayor dismissed the case. On Wednesday
evening, the 30th, in which the case of Brother
<pb id="simms166" n="166"/>
Green was before the court, the church held a called
conference in the lecture-room of the Second African
Church, by permission. Brother Green was called to
the chair. After stating the object of the call, it was
resolved to provide funds by a collection for feeing
the lawyers who were to defend Brother Green. The
letter of acceptance of Brother James M. Simms, as
one of the trustees, was received, read, and a committee
was appointed to call upon Brother A. Harris
and request him to deliver up the keys of the church-building,
who reported that they had so done, and that
he refused to surrender them. The members present at
this meeting, were counted, and numbered one hundred.</p>
          <p>While the case of Brother W. Green was being
tried, on the following Friday, the trustees took in
charge the church-building by having a new set of
locks put on, and held the keys in their possession
for the church, and subsequently applied to the judge
of the Superior Court to enjoin Brother Harris from
interfering with the church or entering the church-building
until he should show his right as the pastor.
It so happened that the judge was upon the eve of
leaving the State, upon a summer vacation, at the time
of granting the writ, and, the sheriff not serving the
same until after his departure, there was no remedy
for Brother Harris until his return, it seems, as the
case was not argued until the following November.
<pb id="simms167" n="167"/>
During the interval the church was in peaceful possession
of the building, as the writ enjoined none
but Harris. Yet it seems that the parties taking sides
with him never entered the church services, with a
few exceptions, perhaps, of those who had changed
their views and left him finally.</p>
          <p>The church met in extra conference on September
10, 1871, calling Brother Quives Frazer to the chair,
and the secretary-elect, Edward Wicks, who for a
time seemed to have gone over to the Harris party,
being present at this conference, made some explanation
of his position upon the questions in dispute,
which being satisfactory, on motion, he was permitted
to resume his place.</p>
          <p>The branch of the church at Woodstock sent a
letter, asking the privilege of withdrawing themselves,
as they intended to reorganize the Great Ogeechee
body. On motion, their request was granted. On
motion, Brethren. Wm. Green and Edward Wicks
were set apart for ordination as deacons of this church
on the 14th inst., and that the day be observed as a
day of fasting and prayer. A committee, composed
of the two last-named brethren, was sent to call upon
Sister Sarah Harrison, where the vessels and linen used
in the communion service were kept, and requested
that she deliver them to the church. Her house
had been the depository of them for some years.
<pb id="simms168" n="168"/>
The wine-pitchers, cups, and bread-baskets were of
silver, with the name of the church engraved upon
them. They have never been found.</p>
          <p>The church met on the 14th, pursuant to her adjournment
on the 10th. Rev. Andrew Neyle was called
to the chair, and three additional brethren (A. Denslow,
P. Jackson, and G. B. Lewis) were set apart to the
deaconship, having received the highest number of
votes among six brethren nominated for the office; and
agreeably to the resolution of the 10th, Brethren Green
and Wicks were solemnly ordained the same evening.</p>
          <p>The church also in regular conference, on the 17th
of September, adopted these resolutions:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <p>“WHEREAS, Brother Alexander Harris has as a
member of this church assumed powers not delegated
to him and unwarranted as a deacon, and by such
assumption has inflicted great evils upon this church,
he procuring by false representation his ordination to
the gospel ministry, attempting to preside as the pastor
of this church against the wishes and the protestation
of two-thirds of its members.</p>
            <p>“<hi rend="italics">Secondly</hi>, Making false reports to the authorities
of the city relative to the good order of the church,
and bringing police-officers within the grounds to
intimidate us from the enjoyment of our corporate and
spiritual privileges, and closing the doors of the house
of God against us for three weeks, bringing reproach
upon us as a Christian body, by indicting in the police-court
<pb id="simms169" n="169"/>
of the city our brother, William Green, whom
the church has appointed to the deaconship, and elected
as its chairman to preside during her business conferences,
and for other purposes, and whom they had empowered
to protest against the illegal and irregular acts
of Brother Harris.</p>
            <p>“<hi rend="italics">Thirdly</hi>, And whereas this church on Sabbath,
the 3d of September, 1871, met in solemn conference,
and cited Brother A. Harris, who was then present, to
answer for his unlawful actions, yet he, in the spirit of
arrogance and contempt, ignored the authority of the
church, and left the house and his brethren who desired,
in the spirit of forbearance, to admonish him to
heed their counsel.</p>
            <p>“AND WHEREAS, This church conceived it her duty
to so far admonish Brother Harris, inflict the censure
of suspension from his privileges in this church until
he should reflect and repent of his actions, and notified
him of this fact, and he, in a total disregard of this
action of the church, met in the afternoon of the same
day and essayed to officiate in and administer to a few
of his followers the holy ordinance of the Lord's Supper,
which act we feel was highly improper, if not
sacrilegious; therefore,</p>
            <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That this church do hereby declare that
all these several acts herein cited are highly improper,
wrong, and sinful in our brother, A. Harris, and not
prompted by the spirit that should characterize a
Christian member of the church; and for such actions
we do declare Brother Alexander Harris expelled from
our membership, praying his repentance and return.</p>
            <pb id="simms170" n="170"/>
            <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That we do hereby admonish those of
our brethren and sisters, members of this church, who
have by the ill advice of Brother A. Harris lent their
aid to these illegal acts of his, to depart from their
errors and return to their covenant relations and duties
of the church on pain of expulsion for a failure so to
do; and the deacons, acting in their capacity as such,
are requested to seek out such of our members, and, in
the spirit of Christian forbearance and brotherly love,
notify them of the consequences should they neglect
to comply with these requirements after hearing the
reading of these resolutions.”<ref id="ref31" n="31" rend="sc" target="note31" targOrder="U">∗</ref><note id="note31" n="31" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref31">∗ Minutes of the church, September 17,1871.</note></p>
          </q>
          <p>These resolutions were unanimously passed in the
conference; and by resolution Brother E. Wicks and
Sister Elizabeth Edy were requested to resume the
work of the Sabbath-school, which had been suspended
since these difficulties began. At the conference
of October 15, Brother William Rivers, one of
the deacons, who was among the followers of Mr.
Harris, returned, gave due satisfaction, and was restored
to all of his privileges as a member and deacon;
and at that of November 19, a letter was received from
the Woodstock branch, notifying the church that they
had become organized as a sister church, under the old
title of the Ogeechee Baptist Church. At an extra
conference, held on the 19th of December, it was
voted that the last Sabbath in the month, being the
<pb id="simms171" n="171"/>
31st, be set apart as the day for calling a pastor by
fasting and praying through the day. The church
met in extra conference on the 28th, and unanimously
reconsidered the vote she passed in March, declaring
that she would not recall Rev. U. L. Houston, and on
the afternoon of December 31, he was recalled to the
pastorate by a unanimous vote of one hundred and
thirty-four. It was also resolved that the time of
service be not specified, but that he remain as pastor
as long as agreeable to himself and the church.</p>
          <p>With this recall the pastor re-entered upon his duties
with the year 1872. During all the conflict he was
absent, serving the churches lately organized by him,—
one at North Newport, Liberty County; the other near
the Great Ogeechee, in Chatham County. The first is
known as the Zion and the latter the Ogeechee; both
of which are still thriving, prosperous bodies, with
commodious and neat grounds and buildings for country
churches.</p>
          <p>At the regular church conference, held January 21,
1872, Brother J. M. Simms, one of the lately-elected
trustees, was received as a member of this church by
letter from the First African Baptist Church of this
city. He had been a member of that church from
early youth, and gave her much service in his more
mature manhood. He had been clerk of the church
from 1858, and also acted as deacon until 1863, when
<pb id="simms172" n="172"/>
he was licensed by the church to preach. He was
master-builder in the erection of her new brick edifice,
and organized the Sabbath-school of the church, she
having had none from the separation from this body, in
1832. Born and reared in Savannah, Brother Simms
was well known to all, and, like the pastor of the church,
had taken an active part in seeking to secure the political
rights of his people. He was also elected to the
Georgia Legislature, and served during the same term
with Rev. Mr. Houston; thus they were intimate in
their relations. He was ordained a minister of the
gospel by the Twelfth Baptist Church of Boston, Massachusetts,
while sojourning there during the late war,
and returned to his church at its close, in 1865. But,
his church taking offence at his becoming ordained in
his absence from her, he fell under disfavor in the
body through the influence of the pastor, Rev. W. J.
Campbell; and thus took his letter and removed back
to this old church, whose roof sheltered him when
Mr. Marshall was its pastor, and in whose Sunday-school
he received his earliest religious teachings. The
church, on receiving him into membership, passed a
resolution recognizing his office as a minister of the
gospel and welcoming him to her pulpit, and he at once
became a timely auxiliary to the church and pastor.</p>
          <p>The church in extra conference, on February 11 of
this year, took measures looking to a reconciliation with
<pb id="simms173" n="173"/>
all of her revolting members, if possible, and so appointed
committees to call upon them and endeavor to
bring the same about. Her communicants had been
suspended on account of the disturbances arising out
of the usurpation of the church's powers and prerogatives
by ambitious brethren and their deluded followers;
and the church was continuously in a feverish state
of excitement, with the feeling then existing, and
which had existed for several months, and now some
of the more conservative suggested the calling together
of all of the male members of the church, without
reference to what had been done, and consult in order
to harmonize.</p>
          <p>The meeting was held February 22, in the lecture-room
of this church. There was considerable argument
before a chairman was selected, each wing of the
division desiring to have the honor of presiding, feeling
they had the right; one side by virtue of being
the majority, with the rightful pastor, and the other
claiming they were the church by virtue of the recognition
of Mr. Harris as the pastor by the Association,
and a council of ministers. They finally submitted
the question to a vote, and Brother Q. Frazer was
elected the chairman, he being with the majority and
one of the oldest trustees, but a mild, conservative
Christian brother, in whom all had much confidence.
As a basis of settlement it was insisted upon that the
<pb id="simms174" n="174"/>
meeting should decide who was the church and on
which side was its power and authority. It was
resolved that the church was in itself the sovereign
power, and independent of all other powers in her
spiritual affairs; subject only to Christ, and that in a
Baptist church the majority of the members, in any
matters of the church rules, must be obeyed, and what
they do must be sustained, and that we so recommend
to the church. When this resolution passed, the party
with Mr. Harris walked out of the meeting, and the
effort at reconciliation became a failure. The report of
this meeting was submitted to the church in her conference,
and was received and adopted March 3, 1872.
The trustees reported also at this meeting that they had
called upon Brother Harris, informed him of their
appointment, and desired him to deliver to them any
books, papers, or other property he held belonging to
the church, and that he declined either to recognize
their authority or to surrender what he held until he
should see further into the matter. At this conference
two more of Brother Harris's most violent partisans,
namely, Isaac Butler and Edward Harden, were expelled
for gross and improper temper and language
in the meetings of the church; also at the same
meeting Brother John Williams, under watch-care, and
licensed to preach by this church, was dropped from
her fellowship, and his license was revoked.</p>
          <pb id="simms175" n="175"/>
          <p>It will be remembered that in September, 1871, the
newly-elected trustees procured an injunction, restraining
Brother Harris from interfering with the rights of
the church, as shown in the preceding chapter. On the
14th of this month (March) he with counsel appeared
before the judge of the Superior Court that granted the
Trustees the injunction, and it appears that they satisfied
his Honor of his election to the pastorate of the church.
Neither the trustees nor any one on the part of the
majority having received notice to appear, however, his
Honor the judge dissolved the injunction granted in
September last, and granted Harris a temporary injunction
against the Trustees.</p>
          <p>The church resolved to set apart Sunday, the 18th, as
a day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer, not knowing
the deep trial and sorrow she would be called to pass
through on that day. The morning opened clear and
beautiful, and at early dawn the members met and
opened their meeting with singing and prayer, led by
the several official and lay brethren; and so continued
until about eleven o'clock in the day, when, to the
surprise of all, Brother Harris, who had not been in
that house for more than six months, entered the
eastern front door, stately walked up the aisle, followed
by about twenty odd of his adherents, who,
as he stepped into the pulpit, took seats in the pews,
grouping together as closely as it was convenient for
<pb id="simms176" n="176"/>
them. Mr. Harris sat down in the pulpit, his large,
full eyes gleaming with defiance as he glanced over
the assembly; his face, rigid with resolve, and lips
compressed together, indicative of a firm determination,
seemed to paralyze the Church for a few
minutes; but as he arose, hymn-book in hand, to
announce the number and recite the stanzas, the death-like
stillness of the moment was broken by a brother
sitting in the front pew nearest the pulpit, and of
course nearest the speaker, who was seized with a
violent fit of coughing. This in itself would not appear
strange in any church at this time, but it instantly
became contagious, and soon nearly every one
in the house, excepting those with Mr. Harris, was
violently coughing, so that when the little flock who
followed in his lead raised their hymn of victory, it
was really like the chirping of birds on a very windy
day in March, and could not be heard; and, as
it was incessant, the thwarted brother in the pulpit
beckoned with his finger to the tallest deacon he had
among his party, William Washington, who left the
house for a few moments, and returned with a city
police-officer as tall as himself (over six feet), in full
uniform,—helmet, red-top boots, and large brass spurs,
—armed with pistol and club in his belt. As he
stalked into the church, and up to the pulpit, he was
saluted with this strange chorus of coughers, who
<pb id="simms177" n="177"/>
otherwise sat still in their seats. Mr. Harris leaned
over the pulpit-rail and spoke to the officer. What he
said of course was not known, but in a slight lull in the
chorus, led by the brother in the front pew, who
seemed to regulate the pitch (now down to a “pianismo,”
or the softest tones), the officer was heard to
say, as he gazed around and his eyes rested inquiringly
upon the brother in the front pew, “I see nothing disorderly,
only that everybody seems to have a bad
cold;” and with this he went out and left the band
which had entered so victoriously half an hour before
quite in a dilemma. It is thought that the officer, fearing
to take so weighty a responsibility upon himself at
this crisis, referred Harris to the barracks where his
chief was. He left a few moments after the police-officer,
followed by <hi rend="italics">his members</hi>, and the chilling blast
of his presence being removed, the coughing ceased; the
tempest of the hearts in the church was stilled, and
the legitimate service of the meeting was resumed, and
it was good to be there to hear the Christians then
sing and pray.</p>
          <p>The service of fasting and prayer was timely and
proper, in the highest sense, on this occasion, if
ever, for the church was even, as twice before, “low
down in the valley of humiliation;” but she seemed
to remember in this day and hour, though her way
was dark, that sure promise of her God, “<hi rend="italics">Call unto
<pb id="simms178" n="178"/>
me and I will answer thee, and show thee great and
mighty things, which thou knowest not</hi>;”<ref id="ref32" n="32" rend="sc" target="note32" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note32" n="32" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref32">∗ Jeremiah xxxiii. 3.</note>
and surely
it was to be. The service continued without the
slightest incident to mar its solemnity during the afternoon,
and the singing and praying waxed warmer as
the sun sank in the western horizon, when the meeting
closed with a solemn-sounding doxology, as it is the
Baptists' custom to sing on parting; but down in
the vale at sunset the acclaim was solemn and low;
it was as the soft bleating of the sheep instinctively
feeling the coming of a storm at night when the
sun goes down in a dark cloud. So, as they sang this
doxology and received the parting benediction, with
injunction to return in the evening after they had
broken their fast, they separated.</p>
          <p>Although the late service was calm and peaceful,
the brethren had their misgivings aroused by the
quiet leaving of Mr. Harris and party. The pastor
and Trustee Simms, who knew Brother Harris well,
counselled together, and kept a careful watch for what
might come, believing the afternoon calm was but the
precursor of the coming storm; and at the opening of
the door for the evening service were present in their
seats upon the platform fronting below the pulpit, one
on the right and the other on the left of that position.
<pb id="simms179" n="179"/>
The seats were well filled with the members; and the
deacons and congregation were singing a spiritual song
(as the homely compositions are called) in a low but
sweetly plaintive tone—all seemingly as calm without
as one could wish it to be (nature seemed to be
engaged in the scene that was about to be enacted, as
the day was fair until the sun went down, and just at
this hour it clouded up)—when Mr. Harris entered the
church again, as in the morning, only with but few
of his followers. As he was about half way up the
aisle, between the door and the desk, a police sergeant
stepped inside the door and stood looking at him as
he mounted the steps of the pulpit. As he stepped
in, a trustee arose from his seat and in tones of stern
reproof exclaimed, “Mr. Harris, in the name of this
church I protest against this usurpation,” or nearly
in those words, and the pastor arose also almost
simultaneously, and said, in a voice deep with feeling,
“Yes, and I, in the name of God, protest.” While they
were speaking there could also be heard at the front
door the loud tones of the officer, “Rush in, men!”
and ere the sound of the words of the trustee and
pastor, aforesaid, had died away the sergeant had seized
the former by the collar of his coat, and another
officer the pastor, with the order, “Take them out
to the barracks,” as he handed the trustee over to
one of his subordinates. As they were both being
<pb id="simms180" n="180"/>
roughly pulled towards the door the excitement was
terrible, the men rushing towards the pulpit and the
women screaming in their fright. The police, fearing
no doubt an attack from the men, drew their pistols
and fired two shots; and to crown the scene with
horror, some one turned off the gas, and left them, as
it were, in the darkness of midnight. By this time
the trustee and pastor were out of the tumult, in
the street, without hats and in the rain. The police-officers,
seeming content with the arrest of these two,—
no doubt agreed upon and so ordered by their chief,—
molested no one else of the large crowd who followed
them to the station-house. It is not known with
certainty how Mr. Harris got out, there being a large
window behind him as he stood in the pulpit, opening
into the back part of the lot; no doubt he found
safe exit by it, and, maybe, jumped over the back
fence and took the nearest route towards his residence
or that of some of his friends. However, he was
not seen again that night, nor did he appear at the
police-station to prefer charges, as is customary in
breaches of the peace. Houston and Simms were
taken there, and searched and dispossessed of what
their pockets contained, for the time being (returned
upon their release), and ruthlessly locked up in a dark
cell, with nothing inside but themselves, the four walls,
the floor, and the ceiling.</p>
          <pb id="simms181" n="181"/>
          <p>It was about ten o'clock when they were locked up.
For a few minutes after each was busy with his thoughts,
and neither spoke to the other a word. Rev. Houston,
being a large, heavy man, from the long walk, about
a mile, felt tired, and sat down upon the floor; Simms,
being small of stature and light of frame, and under
mental excitement, stood up, leaning against the wall
of their prison. The silence was broken by Pastor
Houston, who cleared his throat, and at once commenced
to sing in a soft, clear voice Dr. Watts's beautiful
hymn of “God's purpose of mercy,—”
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“The Lord on high proclaims</l><l>His Godhead from his throne;</l><l>Mercy and Justice are the names</l><l>By which he will be known.</l></lg><lg><l>“Ye dying souls that sit</l><l>In darkness and distress,</l><l>Look from the borders of the pit</l><l>To his recovering grace.</l></lg><lg><l>“Sinners shall hear the sound;</l><l>Their thankful tongues shall own</l><l>Their righteousness and strength are found</l><l>In thee, O Lord, alone.</l></lg><lg><l>“In thee shall Israel trust,</l><l>And see their guilt forgiven;</l><l>Thou wilt pronounce the sinners just,</l><l>And take the saint to heaven.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <pb id="simms182" n="182"/>
          <p>He sang every stanza as correctly in that dark room
as if he were in his pulpit with the gaslight on the
book. His companion in imprisonment, being moved
by this cheering act of faith and resignation, joined in
as he began the second stanza, and they thus sang
together to the end. As if the arch-enemy would
mock them, a most ludicrous incident occurred while
they were singing. The guard outside, in the passageway
to the cells, a son of the Emerald Isle (or, in
other words an Irishman), exclaimed gruffly, in his
native tongue, “<hi rend="italics">Niver moind; Mayyer Screeven will
give yees the divil in the morning;</hi>” and both the
singers simultaneously replied, “No, he won't.” It
was not more than about twenty minutes after when,
as guard and door-keeper, he received the order at the
outer door, “Bring out Houston and Simms.”</p>
          <p>Like the early churches of the Apostles, our old
Bryan was now wide awake in this the height of the
storm, and active for the deliverance of these brethren
and leaders. Directed by the God of heaven, they
quickly found human succor. When the two prisoners
came into the police-office again, whence they were sent
not over half an hour before, the appearance of things
was very different. The officer in charge was more
pleasant and polite, and some three or four deacons,
with Mr. Charles Ash, a citizen of property and
prominence, and P. W. Mildrim, Esq., a young lawyer,
<pb id="simms183" n="183"/>
were all pleasantly chatting together over the incidents
of the night. As the officer handed each of us
an envelope, he requested us to examine its contents,
and see if they were as when delivered to him.
Being assured that they were, we were told that we
were at liberty to depart then, and to appear again
at ten o'clock in the morning, to answer to the
charge in the mayor's court. Bonds had been given
by those kind gentlemen, both of whom are, under
the smiles of kind Heaven, living and prospering at
the time of this writing.</p>
          <p>When they appeared on the streets they were greeted
by the church members with joy; a large number of
the sisters, brethren, and some other friends, were at
the portal of the prison, though it was still raining,
when they delivered the prisoners, and their friends
shortly afterwards returned to their homes, rejoicing
in the midst of their trials at what God had done.
They appeared before his Honor, the mayor, in the
morning, and he discharged them on the same ground
upon which he previously had Brother Green, for want
of jurisdiction in the case. But, not to be outdone,
the brother got his case before the grand jury of the
Superior Court, which returned a true bill against
Simms and Houston for misdemeanor.</p>
          <p>The officers in behalf of the church and through
counsel petitioned the court to dissolve the injunction
<pb id="simms184" n="184"/>
granted Harris, showing the extent of the injury he
was doing the church, and ten days after the trial in
the mayor's court the following writ was granted:</p>
          <q type="writ" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="writ">
                  <opener>“SUPERIOR COURT, CHATHAM COUNTY.</opener>
                  <p>“Alexander Harris, complainant, and Ulysses S.
Houston, <hi rend="italics">et al</hi>., defendants. Temporary injunction
issued March 14, 1872.</p>
                  <p>“It Being Made To Appear, That The Complainant,
Alexander Harris, although elected for one year pastor
of the First Bryan Baptist Church, was a member of
said church, and as such is under the dealings of the
church, and by virtue of the Sovereignty of Baptist
churches, the church has the power to deal with him in
their own way; And it further appearing that his pastoral
year for which he was elected has expired or nearly so,
it is ordered that the said injunction be dissolved.</p>
                  <p>“Witness my hand and official signature this 1st
April, A.D. 1872.</p>
                  <closer><signed>“W. SCHLEY,</signed>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Judge Supreme Court Eastern Circuit of Georgia</hi>.</title></closer>
                  <closer>“A true extract from the minutes,
this first day of April, A.D. 1872. [L.S.]
<signed>“Z. N. WINKLER.</signed>
<title>“<hi rend="italics">Deputy Clerk, Superior Court</hi><lb/>
<hi rend=" italics">of Chatham County, Georgia.</hi>”<ref id="ref33" n="33" rend="sc" target="note33" targOrder="U">∗</ref></title></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <note id="note33" n="33" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref33">∗ True copy of the writ.</note>
          <p>This shut Mr. Harris out finally, and he has never
returned; and the “church felt in her body that she
was healed of the plague.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms185" n="185"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <p>The church again peaceably met in her regular conference
April 18, 1872. All her regular meetings for
prayer and preaching had been resumed. Deacon
Rivers made report of his mission of reconciliation,
for which he was appointed, that the only one that
he could persuade was his aged colleague upon the
deacon's staff, Brother Grant Simpson, who was present.
After some explanations relative to his public acts and
present feelings, he was fully restored to his former
privileges and position. A committee was appointed
at this meeting to draft resolutions relative to the
action of the members revolting against the authority
of the church and report them at the next conference,
which they did on the 16th of May following:</p>
          <q type="report" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="report">
                  <p>“Your committee, appointed to draft suitable resolutions
respecting the disorderly members, submit the
following preamble and resolutions:</p>
                  <p>“WHEREAS, The following-named persons, Brothers
Peter Campbell, William Washington, Major Cannorn,
John Jackson, David Slea, Andrew Law, Augustus
Grampus, Hezekiah Givens, James Lewis, John Longwood,
Amos McFall, Daniel Green, Wm. Fergerson,
Lisbon Bing, Charles Cumming, Joseph Stiles, Joseph
<pb id="simms186" n="186"/>
Verderee Henry Hamilton, James Spalding, and Sisters
Sarah Harrison, Ann Stiles, Sarah Odingsell,
Mary Irving, Mary Savoy, Jane Irving, Sally Howell,
Elsey Moter, Eliza Washington, Julia Cooper, Mary
Verderee, Sarah Ferriby, Lizzie Mitchel, Francis Harris,
Mary Anderson, Mira Webb, Anna Bullock, Abigail
Small, —— Blocker, —— Blocker, Dolly Moran,
Virginia Cannorn, Rebecca Williams, —— Lewis,
Nelly Johnson, C. McQuiney, having openly rebelled
against the sovereign power of the church; and have
smuggled away the church property, and setting themselves
up as a church, and are receiving and communing
with the excluded members of this church contrary
to her rules and the gospel.</p>
                  <p>“AND WHEREAS, Repeated invitations have been extended
them to return to the fellowship and authority
of the church, and they have not done so, but continue
to ignore the rights of the church, Now, therefore, be it</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, By the authority of the same, that their
actions are hereby condemned, and each and every one
of them are hereby expelled.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That this church is in no way opposed
to the largest liberty of its members consistent with
the gospel of Christ and the long practical experience
in the discipline and customs of the Baptist denomination,
and believe that any member or members, for good
and sufficient reasons first being given to the church,
may withdraw their membership.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That we earnestly condemn and deprecate
the action of any Baptist church receiving the
expelled members of another Baptist church into their
<pb id="simms187" n="187"/>
fellowship, and hold union and communion with them,
and the fact that the pastor of the first African
Baptist Church of this city inviting an expelled member
of this church to preach in his pulpit and officiate
in said church meet the unqualified condemnation of
this church, and is productive of disunion among the
churches of our Association, contemptuous of our
Baptist discipline, and perversive of the Christian religion.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Resolved</hi>, That these resolutions be spread upon the
minutes of this church, and a copy be sent through our
delegates to the Zion Baptist Association when they
shall again convene.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“Signed,<lb/>
“WM. RIVERS,<lb/>
“H. RAHN,<lb/>
“E. WICKS, <hi rend="italics">Chairman</hi>.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The delegates to the Association this year (1872)
were: Rev. U. L. Houston, Brethren Q. Frazer, W.
Rivers, W. Green, and E. Wicks: reported baptized,
29; by letter, 4; restored, 25; dismissed by letter to
organize a church, 268; membership, 337. It will be
remembered that the Association adjourned to meet
with the Darien Baptist Church, and that Brother A.
Harris was to preach the introductory sermon, with
Rev. C. F. Lawton as alternate. Both were present
when the session met. Mr. Harris's career since the
last session was most notoriously known by nearly all
<pb id="simms188" n="188"/>
the delegates present. He went into the pulpit and
attempted to preach, notwithstanding he well knew the
church's delegates would protest, as he was an expelled
member of this church. The brethren who came to
the Association prepared to sustain him insisted that, as
the appointment was made before these occurrences, he
was entitled to preach, and that the protest be made after
organization. This was demurred against, and the
trouble of the church now became transferred to the
Association. After spending the whole morning discussing
the matter, the church was sustained against
Brother Harris and his followers, for it seems they
were fully under his control, and the introductory
sermon was dispensed with. The Association then
proceeded to the business of organization, and read
letters up to adjournment in the evening. On the
morning of the second day occurred a stormy session
during the election for officers; but it resulted in a
complete victory for right and justice. The Moderator
for the last six years was renominated by Mr. Harris,
and the pastor of this church was nominated by
Brother Simms, now pastor of the Zion Baptist Church
of Liberty County. The vote as reported by the
tellers was: Rev. A. Bourke, 31; Rev. U. L. Houston,
41; and the church was thus vindicated. Subsequently
the committee on the state of churches reported
relative to this church as follows: “We find that two
<pb id="simms189" n="189"/>
sets of letters were sent to the Association, two sets of
delegates representing the First Bryan Baptist Church
of Savannah, Georgia, complaining against each other,
and one set of letters mention a council of ministers
called to investigate the matter, and gave names of only
a portion of the council, and fails to report the decision
of that council, and the other letter makes no mention
of a council.<ref id="ref34" n="34" rend="sc" target="note34" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note34" n="34" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref34">∗ Copied from the minutes of the Association, 1872, page 27, paragraph 8.</note></p>
          <p>A portion of this report was stricken out by the
Association, and the following substitute, by Rev. David
Watters, was adopted in its stead:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">“That each church is the judge of its own members,
and we endorse the action of the First Bryan Baptist
Church in the case of Mr. Harris and others; yet, as
an advisory body, we hereby counsel them to return to
the First Bryan Baptist Church, Rev. U. L. Houston,
pastor, and be reconciled.”</q>
          <p>The course of Brother Harris was so notoriously
wrong, unchristian-like, and inconsistent as a Baptist,
that the brethren who defended it could only do so
from personal motives or prejudicial feelings, and not
for the glory of God and the interest of our denominational
cause; and it is due the truth of history to say,
as much as we regret it, that at that particular period
<pb id="simms190" n="190"/>
in our history much of that feeling of prejudice and
jealousy prevailed,—Campbell against Simms, Boles
against Houston, each of whom had influence in different
spheres. Campbell and Boles were men very
popular with the white citizens of Savannah, and
thought it was best that those in the ministry should
not meddle with politics, and were much influenced in
their views by the opinions of the white brethren.
Houston and Simms, younger and feeling more independent,
felt it their duty to enter that arena, as it
was at the time a death-struggle for equality of rights
before the law. Both were, no doubt, ambitious.
Again, Boles was a member of this church and a
very useful man in doing much to build her up, and
there is no doubt that he aspired as a son to be the
pastor. The church chose the young man, Houston,
and not the elder man, Boles. He became offended,
left this church with a letter, which the church very
reluctantly gave him, and joined the First African
Church, of which Rev. Campbell was pastor, leaving
behind him a feeling of deep regret and the seeds of
dissension with his friends in his old mother church,
of course; and he ever after strove to detract from her
and draw away her country membership.</p>
          <p>Simms had become early in life a member of the
First African Church, under Dr. Marshall, and was
Brother Campbell's constant help at the time of his
<pb id="simms191" n="191"/>
building the present house of worship. He had been
his clerk, deacon, master-builder, and intimate counsellor,
until the church insisted upon setting him
apart for the ministry, against the objections of the
pastor. Jealousy ensued, and their close relations
ceased. The civil war was raging and the younger
colored men of the city were being pressed into service
upon the Confederate works around the city. This
was so repugnant to Simms that he left the South,
went to Boston, Massachusetts, and while preaching
there as a licentiate from the First African Church of
Savannah, the brethren in Boston proposed to ordain
him, to be prepared for the work soon to be begun at
the close of this great conflict, as now our people were
free. So, in April, 1864, in the Twelfth Baptist
Church a presbytery of five colored Baptist ministers
—Grimes, of the Twelfth; Raymond, of the Second
Baptist of New York; White, of Joy Street Church,
Boston; Thomson, a missionary of Boston; and Randolph,
of Charlestown, Massachusetts—ordained him
as an evangelist of the gospel. When he returned to
Savannah, Rev. Mr. Campbell took this as a pretext
for crippling his influence with the members of his
church, claiming that it was an infraction of his
church's rights to allow ordination by another church
under whose watch-care he was, and that it showed
contempt for him. The Twelfth Baptist Church
<pb id="simms192" n="192"/>
wrote a letter disclaiming any intention of infringing
upon the rights of her sister church in the South, and
stating that what they had done was with the view of
facilitating missionary work down here solely as a war
measure. This letter was suppressed by the pastor, and
the church, not receiving the information, refused to
recognize the ordination; and having a large congregation
spread far around the country, thus stopped the
ministerial work of Simms, who was a missionary of
the American Baptist Home Mission Society, laboring
on the Savannah River plantations. Mr. Simms, being crippled by his pastor and church
in his religious labors, turned very naturally to where
at this time he was much needed,—the political field.
He went, as Rev. Houston did, to the legislature
from the largest populated county in the State,—<hi rend="italics">i.e.</hi>,
Chatham. What little distinction he won in that
body and upon the hustings increased the jealousy of
Brother Campbell; seeing this, and his friend and sympathizer,
Houston, in trouble, partly through his persuasion
in getting him into politics, he took his letter
from the First African and went to the First Bryan
Church. Thus it will be seen how the seeds from
which the roots of bitterness sprang created these dissensions. Brother Harris, the better to help his ambitious
personal ends, took advantage of the feeling
which he was well aware existed between these four
<pb id="simms193" n="193"/>
brethren before mentioned, they having much influence
with our elder ministers outside of the city
among whom they had been laboring for years in
slavery times, having since ordained some of them,
and being looked up to as their advisors in the affairs
of their people. Campbell and Boles had a following
that Harris designed to and subsequently did use for
his advancement, without which his religious and
ministerial career might have ended with this session
of the Zion Baptist Association. As we now look at
the then division, Campbell and Boles, Houston and
Simms, with Harris in the breach, striving for place
and power to appease a morbid ambition with personal
unpopularity, and taking hold upon these two elders
with a large constituency and small mental calibre, so
well suited to his purpose, we have the elements out
of which grew, soon after adjournment, the “<hi rend="italics">Mount
Olive Association</hi>,” from which much good has come,
we know, which is still existing, and which may do
much more by the overruling power of God. Nothing
here written is intended to disparage that Association
in any sense. But the controlling power of the
Zion Baptist Association, for seven years in the hands
of these elders, was lost to them at this session; and
seeing younger men, whom they had unwisely endeavored
to keep down, if not to destroy, now in the
ascendency, their power taken away, as evidenced in
<pb id="simms194" n="194"/>
the election of Houston, and their measures voted
down, they were guided by the strong, insidious, wilful
mind of Brother Harris, and resolved to separate
from the old Association.</p>
          <p>It is really true that all who opposed the wishes of
those elder brethren respected them highly, yea, some
loved them, and regretted the state of things that existed;
but seeing they were in the wrong, and that
their action would stop the progress of our cause, opposed
them, and from that day to their death, so far
as our Baptist field is concerned, their glory departed;
and, as they could no longer rule, they seceded—some
six churches—and founded the Mount Olive Association.
That was all they did. They did it for the benefit
of Brother Harris; and one by one they soon passed
from earth to heaven, leaving it to him, now the only
survivor of that day. And now, as we must close up
the historical part of Brother Harris's connection with
the church,—he having from this associational meeting
no connection with it,—it is due to this history to
say that it is solely with the public acts we deal; in
private life, had we to make criticisms, we could show
many excellent qualities of this our brother; and we
write as fully as we do for the benefit of those to come
after us, that when they examine into and review our
work and way, they may better avoid the mistakes we
made, which if we had not we might have accomplished
<pb id="simms195" n="195"/>
so much more. No doubt it was a mistake for Houston
and Simms to dabble in politics, in which there is
much evil, yet it may have been necessary, and if so
it was at the time with them; but it may be in the
case of Houston the original evil that suggested
the first wrong thought and act in Mr. Harris, and led
on a train of circumstances in one direction and then
in another that culminated in the whole of these difficulties
shown in this history. Looking at it from this
point, none of the actors can be clear from blame, if
a small cause may produce a large effect,—and a cause
is responsible for its effects,—though two wrongs are
never known to make a right. But with these wrongs
and mistakes we may see the hand of an overruling
Providence, and that his commands in his revealed
will to us are the best possible good for man; yet what
he permits he is also able to overrule for good to his
glory. Therefore, had Houston not gone to Atlanta
for two years, Harris might have always remained a
deacon of the church to the end, as Mr. Johnson has
done; had Simms not gone to Boston and been ordained,
he might have remained with the First African
Church, in harmony with Brother Campbell, who
would never have had cause to oppose Houston because
he sheltered Simms; had Campbell and Boles not
aided Harris in his extremity in the Association, himself,
as a pastor, his present little church might not
<pb id="simms196" n="196"/>
have striven to organize and perform the many services
to the cause of charity that they are known to
have accomplished, distinctively more than any other
in proportion to their numbers and resources.</p>
          <p>The Georgia Infirmary owes much to him and his
church. His inventive genius served him constantly
as he has ripened in age and experience, some bitter,
it is true; yet it has given him more real power for the
good which he is so capable of doing; and with an
education in the letters and occult sciences to light up
that genius, his energy and indomitable will would
have made him superior by far to any of the group of
men with whom he had been reared and with whom he
acted in the affairs of life. The cause of the separation
and the wounds made there by him have long been
removed and healed, and the Church has as much
claim upon him and his church and the same love
that a mother would feel for a wayward daughter,
who at last turned out well and proved creditable
to the house from which she sprang. Does not all
this show the overruling power of God, whose love
and grace are sufficient for us? These views will
lighten the burden of age to all of the actors of the
day of which we now write, though there are very
few that still remain; but they are not written for
them, but for those that shall succeed us. It must
not be inferred either that what has been accomplished
<pb id="simms197" n="197"/>
was not by some self-sacrifice on the part
of all these brethren, and, even in the height of
these disagreeable times, there were always a middle
and conservative class of brethren who neutralized
much of the evil tendencies, and at last brought about
peace and harmony. Houston's consoling words and
prayers in the closing hours of Rev. Brother Boles's
life,—Simms's doing the same services for Rev. William
J. Campbell,—standing by his bed, closing his eyes in
death, and both Houston and Simms officiating at his
funeral from this old church (and not the one he
built), the old mother Bryan church, going first in a
body to her wayward yet loved daughter (Bryan church)
to break bread in spiritual communion with her; and
as she entered the sanctuary, Houston and Harris met
in the embrace of each other. All hearts full of peace,
all eyes bathed in tears, they feast with their Lord and
former pastor at the table, with their own pastor by
his side; they sing together thanksgiving and praise,
and take the parting hand of fellowship which had
once been withheld, never to be severed, we trust,
again. Surely, then, we see that his grace is sufficient,
his ruling providence is as wise as it is good, and thus,
like David of old, we are made to exclaim of our
God, through Christ, “He is good, and his mercies
endureth for ever.”</p>
          <p>In 1873 the church was represented by the pastor
<pb id="simms198" n="198"/>
alone, who also was pastor of and represented the
branch organized at Ogeechee. This church baptized
155; received by letter, 16; restored, 16; and reported
a membership of 537,—a gain of 195 for the
year. Her trials being over, she was blessed with an
outpouring of the Spirit and the ingathering of souls;
peace and great harmony prevailed now in every way.
The deacons were Brethren Grant Simpson, William
Rivers, William Green, and Edward Wicks of the old
staff; in September, 1871, during the troubles, there
were added Brethren Amos Denslow, Polado Jackson,
and J. B. Lewis; and at the regular conference of
February 7 of this year, Brethren H. R. Rahn and
Hazzard McPherson were chosen and set apart on
trial. It has always been the custom of the church
to put her deacons on some months' trial before ordaining
them. Now that she had put on trial these
newly selected, on the 28th of April four brethren
who had been on trial some length of time, namely,
Brethren Rivers, Lewis, Jackson, and Denslow, were
ordained. It was at the conference held this month
that the church adopted the new constitution, covenant,
and by-laws reported from a committee appointed
to draft them, consisting of Brethren J. M.
Simms, E. Wicks, and H. R. Rahn, and a resolution
was passed to have the same printed in pamphlet form,
with a roll of the members therein, for distribution.</p>
          <pb id="simms199" n="199"/>
          <p>It was in this year that the proposition was made
by some of the brethren to take down the old church-building,
erected by Mr. Bryan in 1794-95. The
out-building or praise-house, as it is generally called,
built upon the Gibbons lot before mentioned, and rolled
upon this ground in 1793, became dilapidated, and a
new building, twenty-five by forty feet, was erected in
its stead in 1865, on the southern part of the lot.
This main edifice was much out of repair; besides, all
felt it had been desecrated by the troubles of 1871,
when the police entered it and fired off their pistols.
And now it was proposed to take it down and erect a
brick structure as a monument to the memory of
Father Bryan, and as a token of their gratitude to
God for their redemption from moral as well as spiritual
bondage. On the 10th of August, 1873, a mass-meeting
of the members and of the friends of the
church was called. The pastor, Rev. Mr. Houston,
was called to the chair, and the subject of taking
down and erecting was fully discussed, and it was resolved
that, if the church would consent to tear down
the precious old structure, they would, as a committee
of the whole, see that another built of brick would
replace it, upon the plans selected by the church.
Brother Edward Wright suggesting that, in so important
an affair, we should first seek counsel and direction
from Almighty God, the pastor therefore led in a
<pb id="simms200" n="200"/>
fervent, feeling prayer. Then, as an earnest of the
pledge, a spontaneous collection of three hundred and
fourteen dollars and twelve cents cash was raised, with
promises of much more in subscriptions. Committees
on finance, on materials, and on building were appointed,
ready to act when the church gave their consent,
and when their endorsement was procured.</p>
          <p>The committees as appointed were:</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">On Finance</hi>.—J. M. Simms, chairman, George B.
Lewis, D. Watters, Edward Wicks, Henry Rahn,
Wade Collins, Joseph Stiles, Frank Jones, Isaac
Righton.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">On Building</hi>.—U. L. Houston, chairman, William
Rivers, Charles H. Price, Polado Jackson, John Simmers.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">On Materials</hi>.—John Jackson, chairman.</p>
          <p>The proposition was submitted to the conference of
August 18, 1873, and was unanimously accepted, and
the chairman of the building committee was empowered
to procure a draft of a plan and submit the
same to the church forthwith. On the 14th of September
the draft of a plan made by civil engineer and
city surveyor John B. Howard, of Savannah, free of
charge, was exhibited to the members of the church,
who authorized the taking down of the old building
which had sheltered them, and in which so many of our
fathers and mothers had gathered to worship God, to
<pb id="simms201" n="201"/>
sympathize with and to encourage each other, remembering
the prayers made, the tears shed, the sins confessed
and pardon found, the sweet communion, solemn and
joyful songs of prayer and praise, the numberless souls
born of God, renewed in Christ, that had marched
from her doors to the river and been baptized, and
then in heaven, while many were yet here on earth.
With these reflections, while the consent was given
to remove this ancient landmark of our civilization
and Christianity, once the pride and glory of our ancestors,
the church was loth to part with it, and as an
evidence of her devotion to its memory had the old
temple photographed on the afternoon of Monday, the
29th, the pastor, with the new building-plan, standing
at the door, surrounded by members and friends outside,
and the aged mother of the church, Sarah Wallace,
beside the gate. The copies of this photograph
sold readily to the members and friends at one dollar
each, over a hundred being taken and sold for the
benefit of the building fund.</p>
          <p>The church had communed for the last time in the
dear old building on the last Sabbath, or 28th of September,
and on Wednesday morning, the 1st of October,
the brethren who volunteered to tear it down commenced
the work, such of the old planks and timbers
as were found in a good state of preservation being
reserved for use in minor places in the new building.</p>
          <pb id="simms202" n="202"/>
          <p>Such were the zeal and progress of the work at the
beginning that on the afternoon of the 13th of October
the corner-stone of the new building was laid.
The stone and the copper box enclosed therein were paid
for and presented by the Sabbath-school, at a cost of
twenty-two dollars. The stone was laid with imposing
ceremonies by the members of the Grand Lodge of Colored
Masons in the State of Georgia, attended by two
subordinate lodges,—Eureka, No. 1, and John T. Hilton,
No. 2. Grand Master Lewis B. Tormer officiated,
assisted by Deputy Grand Master John H. Devoux (a
grandson of one of the former pastors) and Grand Secretary
Albert Jackson. They marched from their hall,
at the corner of Bay and Lincoln Streets, in regalia and
with their emblems, to the church grounds, where was
assembled a very large congregation of both white and
colored citizens. An appropriate ode was sung by the
order, an address was delivered by Rev. Henry M.
Turner of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, now
a bishop, suitable and impressive prayer was offered by
Rev. James Meriles Simms, a short statement of the
early history of the church was given by the pastor for
deposit in the box, with copies of the city press, the
State constitution, and the names of the State officers,
also the names of the mayor and city council; many
coins and small curiosities of jewelry worn by the
old members; also pieces of old coin which had
<pb id="simms203" n="203"/>
been found on pulling down the old building, and
which had been deposited in the corner-stone at its
erection, were placed again in the new box. The
cover of the box was soldered on, and the stone was
then placed in its position according to the ancient
customs of the Free and Accepted Masons. A doxology
was sung, the benediction was pronounced by
the pastor, and the large but orderly assemblage quietly
dispersed. The day was bright and the afternoon as
balmy as that of an autumn day could be.</p>
          <p>In 1874 the delegates were Rev. U. L. Houston,
Wm. Rivers, A. Denslow, P. Jackson, and E. Wicks;
baptized, 15; membership, 550.</p>
          <p>In 1875, Rev. U. L. Houston, G. B. Lewis, O.
Foster, A. Denslow, E. Wicks, H. R. Rahn, J. M.
Simms, and W. Rivers; baptized, 33; membership,
586.</p>
          <p>In 1876, Rev. U. L. Houston, Wicks, and Jackson;
baptized, 34; membership, 630.</p>
          <p>In 1877, Rev. U. L. Houston, Foster, Wicks,
Lewis, and Rahn; baptized, 98; membership, 715.</p>
          <p>In 1878, Rev. U. L. Houston, Lewis and Wicks;
baptized, 24; membership, 730.</p>
          <p>In 1879, Rev. U. L. Houston, Simms, and Wicks;
restored, 36; baptized, 129; membership, 909.</p>
          <p>In 1880, Rev. U. L. Houston, Rahn, Wicks, and
Simms; baptized, 36; membership, 944.</p>
          <pb id="simms204" n="204"/>
          <p>In 1881, Rev. U. L. Houston, Rahn, and Rivers;
baptized, 10; membership, 925.</p>
          <p>In 1882, Rev. U. L. Houston and Rivers; restored,
30; baptized, 153; membership, 1114.</p>
          <p>In 1883, Rev. U. L. Houston, Simms, Wicks, Rahn,
Rivers, Denslow, and Bateman; baptized, 76; membership,
1172.</p>
          <p>In 1884, Rev. U. L. Houston, Rahn, Ranier, and
S. D. Green; baptized, 51; membership, 1231.</p>
          <p>In 1885, Rev. U. L. Houston, Wicks, Lewis, Jackson,
Denslow, Rahn, P. Jackson, Foster, Rivers, Green,
Gadsden, and Renier; baptized, 147; membership,
1450.</p>
          <p>In 1886, Rev. U. L. Houston, Rahn, Denslow,
James, Bateman, and S. D. Green; baptized, 122;
membership, 1512.</p>
          <p>In 1887, Rev. U. L. Houston, Denslow, Ranier,
James, and Quarterman; restored, 181; received by
letter, 22; baptized, 322; membership, 2005.</p>
          <p>The great earthquake of this year brought in this
large addition to the church.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms205" n="205"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <p>THE work of rebuilding now went on, and was
industriously pushed forward. The old building had
been taken down, and the foundations of the new one
were built up to a height of four feet within thirteen
days. The work was done exclusively by colored
mechanics and laborers, under the direction of a white
architect, whose presence was seldom required. The
city of Savannah has ever been noted for first-class
colored mechanics, especially in house building.</p>
          <p>Materials were readily furnished on credit, as the
law gives a lien on the property to secure their
payment. Thus all needful articles were procured
and the work continued rapidly onward. The church
starting out with strong faith, large desires, and a small
cash capital, the struggle to meet the requirements
and make payments when due was great, and compelled
her members and friends to bestir themselves,
and taxed their efforts to the utmost capacity. Yet, the
will to do being in them, they, by the help of God,
found the way, and adopted many means for raising
funds. We mention the following as an example: A
short historical sketch was prepared by the chairman
<pb id="simms206" n="206"/>
of the finance committee, accompanied by an appeal for
aid, which was printed and distributed to the citizens.
Several of the best-known members and friends were
then given books, with the name of the church printed
thereon, to canvass the city among their friends.
As one set would come in and report their success,
another would follow. Many of the societies of the
city among our people also made donations from their
treasuries, and nearly every member of the church
contributed such amount as he or she was able. We
have received from the clerk of the church the following
itemized statement:</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>SUBSCRIBERS PAYING FIVE DOLLARS PER<lb/>
MONTH.</head>
            <item>U. L. Houston . . . . . $10.00</item>
            <item>Cato Jackson . . . . . 29.00</item>
            <item>J. Julian . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>T. Alston . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>R. Dudley . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>L. Rutlege . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Geo. Mack . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>W. H. Royal . . . . . 14.00</item>
            <item>S. Jones . . . . . 9.00</item>
            <item>H. Cook . . . . . 11.00</item>
            <item>Wm. Sheftall . . . . . 15.00</item>
            <item>A. Barnard . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>R. F. Williams . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Isaac Bacon . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>H. R. Brown . . . . . 16.00</item>
            <item>
J. Bryant . . . . . $4.00</item>
            <item>R. Wicks . . . . . 13.00</item>
            <item>P. Johnson . . . . . 25.00</item>
            <item>J. Ancrum . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>C. Latson . . . . . 34.00</item>
            <item>J. Candler . . . . . 20.00</item>
            <item>H. E. Clark . . . . . 19.00</item>
            <item>H. R. Rahn . . . . . 17.00</item>
            <item>Robert Herb . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Mrs. J. A. Natall . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>S. Jones . . . . . 14.00</item>
            <item>A. T. Jackson . . . . . 23.50</item>
            <item>James Beal . . . . . 32.00</item>
            <item>Polado Jackson . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Pulaski Cooper . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>
<pb id="simms207" n="207"/>
John Watson . . . . . $4.00</item>
            <item>Henrietta Houston . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Betsey Taylor . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Benjamin Rahn . . . . . 24.50</item>
            <item>J. A. Bee . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Wm. Medsco . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>
W. H. Walker . . . . . $10.00</item>
            <item>Franklin Smith . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>James M. Simms . . . . . 27.50</item>
            <item>Moses Ferrill . . . . . 15.00</item>
            <item>Wm. Carter . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Jack Holms . . . . . 5.00</item>
          </list>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>SUBSCRIBERS PAYING FOUR DOLLARS PER<lb/>
MONTH</head>
            <item>Wade Collins . . . . . $14.00</item>
            <item>March Roberts . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>John Johnson . . . . . $7.75</item>
          </list>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>SUBSCRIBERS PAYING THREE DOLLARS PER<lb/>
MONTH.</head>
            <item>Elizabeth Edy . . . . . $16.60</item>
            <item>Henrietta Houston . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Betsey Taylor . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Samuel Ryals . . . . . 5.75</item>
            <item>H. Cooper . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Dolly Cooper . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Henry Gordon . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>
Henry Mongin . . . . . $2.00</item>
            <item>Daniel Gadsden . . . . . 28.00</item>
            <item>Benjamin Rahn . . . . . 24.50</item>
            <item>Louisa Murry . . . . . 5.50</item>
            <item>Isaac Quarterman . . . . . 20.50</item>
            <item>David Watters . . . . . 3.50</item>
            <item>Robert Harris . . . . . 4.00</item>
          </list>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>SUBSCRIBERS PAYING TWO DOLLARS PER<lb/>
MONTH.</head>
            <item>D. Benjamin . . . . . $21.00</item>
            <item>S. Baker . . . . . 3.50</item>
            <item>Nancy Rahn . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Lizzie King . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Laura Small . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>J. R. Allen . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Lizzie Noble . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Molly Rivers . . . . . 7.00</item>
            <item>Celia Gardner . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>
Jane Burroughs . . . . . $18.00</item>
            <item>Ellen Williams . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Nancy Pierce . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Melia Murry . . . . . 13.00</item>
            <item>Louisa Parker . . . . . 18.00</item>
            <item>Mary Cooper . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Mayes . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Julia Gibbs . . . . . 17.00</item>
            <item>Julia Rahn . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>
<pb id="simms208" n="208"/>
Lewis Thomas . . . . . $9.00</item>
            <item>Mary Ann Wicks . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Miley Jackson . . . . . 8.50</item>
            <item>Silvia Reid . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Charlotte Goodwin . . . . . .25</item>
            <item>Stephen Riley . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Harriet Riley . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Howard Williams . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Noble Gray . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Susan Houston . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Ellen Rahn . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Charlotte Dallas . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Mary Ann Roberts . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>James Candler . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Peggy Porter . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>
Emma Tolbert . . . . . $4.00</item>
            <item>Oliver Foster . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>R. Stord . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>G. Wright . . . . . 7.50</item>
            <item>John Bruen . . . . . 9.00</item>
            <item>Adam Sheftall . . . . . .25</item>
            <item>Susan Gardner . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Sayers . . . . . 18.00</item>
            <item>Mariah Hargraves . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Eugenia Hooker . . . . . 20.00</item>
            <item>Margaret Candler . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Francis Stard . . . . . 8.50</item>
            <item>Edward Stevens . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>J. L. James . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>By Cash . . . . . 2.30</item>
          </list>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>SUBSCRIBERS PAYING ONE DOLLAR PER<lb/>
MONTH.</head>
            <item>Sarah Wallace . . . . . $5.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Wadley . . . . . 2.60</item>
            <item>Ellen Houston . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Rebecca Russel . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Molly Rahn . . . . . 9.00</item>
            <item>Rebecca Burroughs . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Harriet Vandross . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Antoine Genelatt . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>M. Grate . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Rebecca Golden . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Ellen Ancrum . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Tama Thomas . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Laura Dudley . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Elizabeth Williams . . . . . 3.65</item>
            <item>Rebecca Haywood . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>
Addel Williams . . . . . $2.00</item>
            <item>Ana James . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Jane Naylor . . . . . 5.85</item>
            <item>Margaret Denslow . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>Lucy Price . . . . . 11.00</item>
            <item>Lizzie Haywood . . . . . 3.50</item>
            <item>Martha A. Burroughs . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Francis Erwin . . . . . 4.50</item>
            <item>Dolly Houston . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>C. Bullock . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Elizabeth Edy . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Goldsmith . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Juber Williams . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Charlotte Cook . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Mary Singleton . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>
<pb id="simms209" n="209"/>
Dolly Scott . . . . . $2.00</item>
            <item>Diana Sneed . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Rose Harley . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Harriet Quarterman . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Mahale Miller . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Martha Simpson . . . . . 4.50</item>
            <item>Lucinda Williams . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Rachel Daniel . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Harriet Butler . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Elizabeth Williams . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Grace Hicks . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Jane Sneed . . . . . 5.55</item>
            <item>F. Johnson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Eve Watters . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Lavinia Law . . . . . 3.50</item>
            <item>Ellen Candler . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Julia Moore . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Judy Winn . . . . . 4.50</item>
            <item>Martha Prentice . . . . . 8.75</item>
            <item>Alice Fergueson . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Betsey Coachman . . . . . 3.75</item>
            <item>Isabella Burns . . . . . 11. 50</item>
            <item>Hannah Davis . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Eliza Crawford . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Charlotte Turner . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Dolly Hampton . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Dora Drayton . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Mahale Francis . . . . . 4.50</item>
            <item>Abby Thomas . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Anna Golden . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>S. Jefferson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>—— Cooper . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Cloe Powell . . . . . 9.75</item>
            <item>
Minnie Hooker . . . . . $10.00</item>
            <item>Sally Anderson . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Lydia Benjamin . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Fanny Brown . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Polly Benje . . . . . 11.00</item>
            <item>Rhoda Reed . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Ana C. Floyd . . . . . 7.00</item>
            <item>Mary Lewis . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>By Cash . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>Eve Reed . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Dora Pooler . . . . . 9.00</item>
            <item>Rosa Goodwin . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Nancy Hamilton . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Minty Coachman . . . . . 5.85</item>
            <item>Hettie Cooper . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>I. Brown . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Logan . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Delia Burns . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Sibby Gibbs . . . . . 18.00</item>
            <item>Hetty Brown . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Charity Jackson . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Margaret Smith . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Molly Harris . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Mariah Glen . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Florence A. Lewis . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Frances Mosman . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Judy C. White . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Rose Adams . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Tena O'Neal . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Delia Grant . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>J. A. Wicks . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>C. Logan . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Sarah Johnson . . . . . 1.25</item>
            <item>
<pb id="simms210" n="210"/>
Susan Bryant . . . . . $10.00</item>
            <item>Julia Butler . . . . . 2.50</item>
            <item>L. W. Cooper . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Georgiana Stiles . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Mariah Johnson . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>A. Watson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Anette Gibbons . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Amelia Morell . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Agie McDane . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Jane Perkins . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>P. Johnson . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Rebecca Young . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Harriet V. Calhoun . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Selena Read . . . . . 6.60</item>
            <item>M. Norman . . . . . 7.00</item>
            <item>Patsey Barnard . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>Carrie Jackson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Martha Thompson . . . . . 4.40</item>
            <item>Sinda Hawkins . . . . . 12.00</item>
            <item>Fanny Simpson . . . . . 1 00</item>
            <item>Mary E. Dean . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Mary Gadsden . . . . . 8.00</item>
            <item>Mary Morten . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Betty Royal . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Sue Gardner . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Virginia Williams . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>C. F. Logans . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Fanny Smith . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Betty Butler . . . . . 1.15</item>
            <item>Mary Redding . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Emma Harris . . . . . 9.75</item>
            <item>Sarah Gardner . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>Adaline Williams . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>
Francis Jackson . . . . . $2.00</item>
            <item>Silvia Smith . . . . . 6.00</item>
            <item>Mary Fergurson . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Grace Jackson . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Mary Taylor . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Phoebe Smith . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Juno Fry . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Susan Simms . . . . . 1.90</item>
            <item>Edward Ferebe . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>John Armstrong . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>J. S. Habersham . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Master Thomas Ferebe . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>D. Miller . . . . . 7.50</item>
            <item>E. A. Stiles . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>S. Grant . . . . . 1.50</item>
            <item>Samuel Manning . . . . . 1.30</item>
            <item>F. B. Gadsden . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>R. D. Bivens . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>James Bithford . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Charles Frances . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Isaiah McCall . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Henry Magett . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Isaac Reed . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Benjamin Henry . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Edward Gass . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Isaac Henly . . . . . 4.00</item>
            <item>Robert Black . . . . . 3.00</item>
            <item>Benjamin Cooper. . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Eugene Lewis . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Johnson Bick . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>Sampson Whitfield . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>Henry Vance . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Syrus Allen . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>
<pb id="simms211" n="211"/>
David Slee . . . . . $1.00</item>
            <item>Willie Grant . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>James I. Davis . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Isaac Righton . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>James Fletcher . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Joseph Brown . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Ellick Rivers . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>James Alston . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>By Cash . . . . . 5.49</item>
            <item>H. McPherson . . . . . 4.75</item>
            <item>Julius Maxwell . . . . . 1.75</item>
            <item>T. C. Jackson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>By Cash . . . . . 2.10</item>
            <item>Andrew Naylor . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Johnson Grant . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Renty Butler . . . . . 2.00</item>
            <item>S. Butler . . . . . .25</item>
            <item>Lonon Mack . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Henry Holmes . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>R. Smith . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>James Young . . . . . 1.25</item>
            <item>
N. Green and Wife . . . . . $2.00</item>
            <item>A. McIntosh . . . . . 4.20</item>
            <item>D. Lambert . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>P. McPherson and Wife . . . . . 1.35</item>
            <item>C. Sebury . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>R. Holmes . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Marion Roberts . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>H. Golden . . . . . .50</item>
            <item>Samuel Green . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>J. Willet . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>J. McClue . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>From White Visitors . . . . . 7.50</item>
            <item>Cuffee Brown . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>F. Jones . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>S. Yates . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>E. Williams . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>Edward Green . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>Simon Shelmon . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>John Johnson . . . . . 1.00</item>
            <item>J. Lewis . . . . . 1.00</item>
          </list>
          <list type="simple">
            <head>MONEY RECEIVED FROM VARIOUS SOURCES.</head>
            <item>St. Martin's Society
(male), per K. S.
Thomas, President . . . . . $11.00</item>
            <item>
Benevolent Sons of Savannah,
James Flemming,
President, D.
L. Yeomans,
Secretary . . . . . 25.00</item>
            <item>
Nightingale Association,
per Paul Reynolds,
Secretary . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>
Wrestling Jacob Association,
John Jackson,
President, E. Wicks,
Secretary . . . . . $25.00</item>
            <item>
Female Progressive Association,
J. Jackson,
President, Josephine
Radcliff, Secretary . . . . . 15.00</item>
            <item>
Benevolent Sisters, Mrs.
Sarah Box, President . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>
Rising Daughters of
<pb id="simms212" n="212"/>
Africa, Mrs. S. Box,
President . . . . . $5.00</item>
            <item>
Ladies' Galatian Society,
Mrs. S. Box,
President . . . . . 70.00</item>
            <item>
Connected with the Second
Church, the Ladies'
Christian Association,
Mrs. Margaret
Millidie, President,
Mr. Henry Feilds, Secretary
 . . . . . 10.00</item>
            <item>
From the Ogeechee Baptist
Church, contributed
at sundry times . . . . . 60.00</item>
            <item>
Collection from a sermon
preached by this
pastor at St. Philip's
Church while under
Rev. H. M. Turner . . . . . 60.00</item>
            <item>
The Daughters of Light,
Sister Dolly Jackson,
President, Nancy
Pearce, Treasurer,
Rev. H. R. Rahn, Secretary,
for putting gas-pipes
through the
church . . . . . 180.00</item>
            <item>
And donated in cash . . . . . 47.00</item>
            <item>
Daughters of Light Club,
for column branches . . . . . 34.00</item>
            <item>
Daughters of Nehemiah,
different times, Sister
Dolly Jackson, President
 . . . . . $123.00</item>
            <item>
Sabbath School for laying
the corner-stone,
Wm. Rivers, Superintendent
 . . . . . 27.00</item>
            <item>
And from Tableaux . . . . . 6.17</item>
            <item>
And roofing the building
 . . . . . 20.00</item>
            <item>
From the Deacons' Excursion
to Beaufort,
cash . . . . . 230.40</item>
            <item>
From Mrs. C. A. Price
and other ladies, two
suppers . . . . . 30.49</item>
            <item>
Bryan Christian Union
Association . . . . . 5.10</item>
            <item>
Deacon P. Jackson's
Stevedore Gang . . . . . 14.00</item>
            <item>
Rev. Q. Frazer's Isle of
Hope (people's list) . . . . . 16.00</item>
            <item>
Sisters of Charity of this
church . . . . . 36.70</item>
            <item>
Sister Mary Foster, from
a supper . . . . . 29.00</item>
            <item>
From the Pastor's Society
 . . . . . 5.00</item>
            <item>
Brother Gadsden, from
Isle of Hope . . . . . 7.22</item>
            <item>
The Old Sisters' Association,
to put in the
pulpit window . . . . . 35.00</item>
            <item>
Bryan Mutual Aid Society,
<pb id="simms213" n="213"/>
Fredrick Jones,
President, William
Golden, Treasurer,
Frank Lawrence, Secretary
 . . . . . $190.00</item>
            <item>
From the captains of
the separate squads,
who put lights and
blinds in ten windows,
at $20.00 each window,
aggregate . . . . . 200.00</item>
            <item>
The communion set having
been stolen in
the late division, the
wives of the deacons,
by their united efforts,
in ten days replaced
them with a new set,
consisting of six bread-baskets,
six cups, and
three goblets, all of
silver, at a cost of . . . . . 85.00</item>
            <item>
A supper from sisters,
Mrs. N. Pearce, manager
 . . . . . $12.50</item>
            <item>
Sister Julia Costen, from
a supper . . . . . 23.00</item>
            <item>
A sunflower festival,
Mrs. Ellen Rahn, manager
 . . . . . 43.15</item>
            <item>
Sisters Eugenia Hooker
and Dora Poaler, stone
and inscription over
the front door, at a
cost of . . . . . 15.00</item>
            <item>
First Bryan Baptist
Church Nickel Club,
Sister Eugenia Hooker,
President, Sister Diana
Rivers, Secretary,
for furnishing the
pulpit . . . . . 102.50</item>
            <item>
Memorial Stone to the
memory of Rev. A.
Bryan, by the Nickel
Club . . . . . 25.00</item>
          </list>
          <p>The foregoing is simply an approximation of the
moneys secured in the several different ways suggested
by the fertile brain of the pastor to the members who
raised the means to build the church. While all were
interested and impressed with the burden of this work,
the greatest part of the responsibility devolved upon
their under-shepherd of Christ, who fully proved
<pb id="simms214" n="214"/>
himself equal to the occasion; and as a wise master-builder
was always foremost in suggesting new
methods for gathering necessary means as soon as those
already utilized seemed unavailing, and so the church,
as it should, drew supplies from many sources,—
churches, societies, civil and military organizations, individuals,
white and colored members of her own body,
and of sister churches. They all, individually and collectively,
contributed to her aid in this great work and
came to her relief when compelled to contract debts;
for with all these several resources from which she
drew, the means did not accumulate sufficiently to
meet the demands, and, therefore, with much regret,
the trustees were called upon to borrow money from
several institutions and individuals to meet the payment
of bills when due, in order to save the credit of
the church.</p>
          <p>The following is a statement of the amount borrowed
and the sources from which it was obtained:
From the Alabama State Life Insurance Company,
$1000, at ten per cent. per annum; from F. Harty,
$500, at seven per cent. for ninety days; from the
Chatham Mutual Loan Association, on twenty shares of
stock purchased, $4000; from the Savannah Bank and
Trust Company, $1000, at seven per cent. per annum;
all of which was paid up when due, according to their
obligations. The church as a committee of the whole,
<pb id="simms215" n="215"/>
with the pastor as chairman directing their actions,—
and at periods mortgaging his personal property for
security,—met every debt. A committee of the church,
comprising the pastor, deacons, and trustees, was
appointed to make a thorough investigation of the
receipts, disbursements, and indebtedness soon after the
building was up and enclosed sufficient for temporary
use, who made the following report:</p>
          <q type="report" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="report">
                  <head>REPORT OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES FOR SIX
YEARS AND EIGHT MONTHS, ENDING DECEMBER
28, 1879, ON THE FINANCIAL AFFAIRS OF
THE FIRST BRYAN BAPTIST CHURCH.</head>
                  <opener><dateline>SAVANNAH, April 30,1880.</dateline>
<salute>TO THE FIRST BRYAN BAPTIST CHURCH:</salute></opener>
                  <p>DEAR BRETHREN,—Your  committee of pastor, deacons, and
trustees would beg leave to report, in conclusion:</p>
                  <list type="simple">
                    <item>
                      <list type="simple">
                        <item>That our last report of progress showed that the cost
of the building, so far as done, was . . . . . $8,290.10</item>
                        <item>The amount paid thereon . . . . . 7,826.42</item>
                        <item>The balance due upon the same . . . . . $463.68</item>
                      </list>
                    </item>
                    <item>
We have found, on further examination, that for the
period of six years and eight months,—the time
covered by your resolution appointing us,—commencing
with April 27; 1873, and closing with
December 28, 1879, that in that time the whole
amount of money received and disbursed by the
officers of the church and the Finance and Building
Committees is, in total . . . . . 15,512.89</item>
                    <item>
Contributions from all sources for the benefit of the
church (principally by its members, but a considerable
<pb id="simms216" n="216"/>
portion from a generous public, and by
friends of the church, with private enterprises of
some members and their friends, by excursions,
from societies, from suppers, lectures, tableaux,
picnics, concerts, and fairs) . . . . . $1,026.86</item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>Then there is to be taken away from the aggregate
also the amount borrowed from the Chatham Mutual
Loan Association . . . . . 1,884.50</item><item>
Actual cash received out of a call for . . . . . 4,000.00</item><item>
The premium paid on this amount under rule . . . . . 2,115.50</item><item>
Making a total from the two sources alone named,
not directly money contributed by the church . . . . . 2,911.36</item></list></item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>This leaves as the real amount contributed by the
church . . . . . 12,601.53</item><item>
Being an average of about for each year . . . . . 2,200.00</item><item>
However, the largest portion of this amount was
contributed by the church in the years 1873 and
1874,—the active years of their building the new
edifice,—and was used for that purpose principally,
and the other expenses of the church, including the
pastor's salary, in part.</item></list></item>
                    <item>
These moneys have been received and paid out by the
following-named officers of the church, whose accounts
have been audited by us, and found correct
as far as was possible for us to ascertain the facts,
the record in some instances being imperfect, somewhat;
as, for instance, during the treasurership of
our Brother Denslow, he being unable to record for
himself his receipts and disbursements; yet there
appears no doubt of his having really fulfilled his
duty as faithfully as his abilities would make it
possible. He received and paid from April, 1873,
to December, 1876 . . . . . 3,537.29</item>
                    <item>
<pb id="simms217" n="217"/>
<list type="simple"><item>There was also received by Elder Simms from September,
1873, to February, 1877, as the chairman of
Finance Committee, and paid . . . . . $6 856.26</item><item>And by Deacon Rahn, as treasurer, from December,
1876, to December, 1879, and paid . . . . . 5,044.60</item></list></item>
                    <item>
All, or very nearly all, the money paid out for building
purposes has been paid under the order of the
pastor, Elder Houston, as chairman of the Building
Committee, except a very small portion, which was
disbursed by him directly, paid by clerk or deacons,
not having passed through the hands of the treasurer
or the Finance Committee . . . . . 74.74</item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>This makes up the full receipts and disbursements . . . . . 15,512.89</item><item>as has been accounted for by the respective officers
of the church.</item></list></item>
                    <item>
From the whole or aggregate amount received there
have been paid the pastor upon his salary, from
May 4, 1873, to December 28, 1879 . . . . . 1,659.93</item>
                    <item>
Collected from the members, paid to the treasurer
by the clerk, and paid to the pastor from the treasurer.
What has been collected for each and every
month of that time has been duly shown upon the
records and admitted by the pastor; there is this
exception, that in the year 1878, by his agreement,
he collected his salary himself directly from the
members, and got for that year $209.05, which year
the church was relieved from the then existing contract
of paying the pastor fifty dollars per month,
which would amount to six hundred dollars a year.
Thus the amounts received each year and paid him
as part only of his salary were,—</item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>For the year 1873, eight months . . . . . 265.48</item><item>[For the year] 1874, twelve months . . . . . 310.81</item><item>
<pb id="simms218" n="218"/>
For the year 1875, twelve months . . . . . $249.99</item><item>[For the year] 1876, twelve months . . . . . 250.90</item><item>[For the year] 1877, twelve months . . . . . 91.97</item><item>[For the year] 1878, twelve months<ref id="ref35" n="35" rend="sc" target="note35" targOrder="U">∗</ref>
<note id="note35" n="35" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref35">∗ There was nothing collected to this account, but there was paid him
from the treasury by Rahn $74.74, to be deducted from $1740.07.</note></item><item>
[For the year] 1879, twelve months . . . . . 416.04</item><item>
And from sundry collections as stated . . . . . 74.74</item><item>
Making the total of all received . . . . . 1,659.93</item></list></item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>By his contract of six hundred dollars per year, for
five years and eight months, is . . . . . 3,400.00</item><item>
Deducting then from this amount the above will
leave a balance actually due him of . . . . . 1,740.07</item><item>
This is the actual showing from the books.</item></list></item>
                    <item>
<list type="simple"><item>There is, we also find, due to the Loan Association, of
which we are members, a monthly back due since
1878 of . . . . . 250.00</item><item>
For which is paid each month as interest . . . . . 2.80</item><item>
And since that time a further back due of 1879 . . . . . 120.00</item><item>
Being three months, making total back dues . . . . . 370.00</item><item>
On which being paid each month as interest and
fines . . . . . 4.20</item></list></item>
                    <item>
(This amount of dues should be taken up, if possible,
before any other after Mr. Walker's debt, to stop this
further tax upon the resources of the church.)</item>
                    <item>
To recapitulate the whole by the foregoing statement
and figures is,—</item>
                    <item>
Whole amount collected, six years eight months . . . . . 15,512.89</item>
                    <item>
Paid for building purposes the same period . . . . . 7,826.42</item>
                    <item>
Paid to pastor as past salary . . . . . 1,659.93</item>
                    <item>
Paid for all other church purposes and dues to Association
 . . . . . 6,026.54</item>
                    <item>
<pb id="simms219" n="219"/>
<list type="simple"><item>And there are due on the building yet, as represented . . . . . $463.68</item><item>
Also to the pastor to January 1, 1880 . . . . . 1,740.07</item><item>
Also, back dues to Loan Association . . . . . 370.00</item></list></item>
                    <item>
This being exclusive of the monthly dues, thus
making an actual indebtedness of the church, the
most due the pastor . . . . . 2,573.75</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>From the somewhat unclerical manner of the amounts, which
we have examined thoroughly, we have been very naturally detained
in our report; but we will plead for this delay that the
most through investigation has been made of all these accounts,
and as critical report made herein as was possible; and
respectfully suggest that this report be made the basis of a
financial ledger, in which shall be recorded separately each
future monthly, quarterly, and yearly report, that in future the
financial condition of the church may be more readily ascertained.
And it is the bounden duty of the officers who have exclusively
the secular affairs of the church in their keeping to see
to this matter whenever a report is made, although it is the
right of the church or any member to inquire into and insist
that this be done, that the generation to come after us may
know where to find the oldest church of our race and denomination
in this State.</p>
                  <closer><salute>Most respectfully submitted,</salute>
<signed>JAMES M SIMMS, <hi rend="italics">Chairman</hi>,<lb/>
DAVID WATTERS,<lb/>
QUIVES FRAZER,</signed>
<title><hi rend="italics">Board of Trustees.</hi></title></closer>
                  <closer>Appended.—In the account of Treasurer Rahn we find that
in his account for three years, up to January 1, 1880, he paid out
thirty-six dollars and fifty-five cents more than his receipts.
<signed>JAMES M SIMMS,</signed>
<title><hi rend="italics">Chairman.</hi></title></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="simms220" n="220"/>
          <p>Since then they have continued their efforts up to
the completion of the building as it now stands.
The outer dimensions are: length, 75 feet; breadth,
56 feet; height from the foundation to the peak of
the roof, 45 feet; with a belfry above containing
a bell. On the inside the distance from the floor
to the ceiling is 26 feet; a spacious gallery occupies
three sides, which, with its lower audience-room,
gives a seating capacity of about 1500 persons. It
cost, in round numbers, about $30,000, not including
an organ, valued at $1350,—all paid for excepting the
latter (now [1888] being placed in position), which will
be when it is completed according to contract.</p>
          <p>The church in 1885 wrote a letter to the Missionary
Baptist Convention of Georgia, of which she is a constituent
member, notifying them of her approaching
centennial. The Convention, upon considering the
subject, resolved to celebrate the planting of a Baptist
church one hundred years coming (1888) with becoming
ceremonies, and chose Savannah, where the church
was constituted, as the place for the meeting. The
church at a subsequent meeting of that body requested
that their church should be the headquarters of the
centennial committee on that occasion, and her monumental
edifice built with the especial intention of commemorating
the fathers, and showing gratitude to God
for her glorious deliverance from moral as well as
<pb id="simms221" n="221"/>
spiritual bondage within this century, they were also
requested to dedicate to his praise. And the Convention
which met at Brunswick, Georgia, in May, 1887,
set apart a day in June, 1888, for that purpose, as the
time best suited to the gathering of the large number
of Baptists and their friends from over the State and
country, While this seemed best to them under the
existing circumstance of our people, the church also
feeling unwilling that the date of the original organization,
so precious to her memory, should pass unnoticed,
held a special service on the evening of January
20, 1888, commemorative of that blessed event,
and ordained Brethren J. L. James and J. H. Bateman
to the ministry, and Brethren Hosea Green, Benjamin
H. Renier, and Daniel B. Gadsden as additional
deacons of the church, after the following programme:</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <item>1. Organ Prelude. By PROFESSOR S. B. MORSE.</item>
            <item>2. Invocatory Prayer. By REV. J. D. GIBB.</item>
            <item>3. Thanksgiving Anthem. By the CHOIR.</item>
            <item>4. Reading Epitome of First Church History. By REV. J. M. SIMMS.</item>
            <item>
5. Hymn by the Congregation. From REV. WILLIAM MORRISON.</item>
            <item>
6. Address to the Throne of Grace for Past Mercies. By REV.
RICHARD WEBB.</item>
            <item>
7. Special Remarks. From REVS. J. E. L. HOLMES and RICHARD
WEBB.</item>
            <item>
8. Anthem of Praise. By the CHOIR.</item>
            <item>
9. Reading of the Scriptures. By REV. ANDREW NEYLE.</item>
            <item>
10. Hymn by the Congregation. From REV. F. WASHINGTON.</item>
            <item>
11. Ordination Services. By all the ministers of the Presbytery.</item>
            <item>
12. Doxology and Benediction. By REV. J. L. JAMES.</item>
          </list>
          <pb id="simms222" n="222"/>
          <p>The building was filled to overflowing; the services
were grand, impressive, and orderly in the highest
degree, and seemed to meet the approval of the most
high God in its solemnity and perfect success, and from
men by the commendation of people and of press.</p>
          <p>And now, considering what has been accomplished
by our predecessors laboring in the vineyard of our
Lord, to whom he intrusted this glorious inheritance,
his kingdom of grace below; what they have
suffered for him; what they have achieved for his
glory and our good, struggling in the darkness of the
last closing century and the early glimmering and
later glowing brightness of this in which we succeed
and have been so wonderfully blessed, shall we not
live and labor to build a structure of other human
benefits as a crowning victory of their hopes and
prayers, and all adornment to the gospel of Christ
and our Christian religion by closer unity as a race,
a denomination, a peculiar people, especially favored
by God, one in every common interest, in the blending
together of our resources, for the glory of Christ
and the building up of each other, seeing that by the
conversion of one man and three women of our race
a church grew and flourished to the present day, out
of its prayers, sufferings and labors? Our blessings
have come, which we now enjoy only in part, though
the higher and holier joys eternal yet await us above;
<pb id="simms223" n="223"/>
and out of this one church builded as a temple to God
so many others have come. Jesus the great Head of
the Church has truly said that “I am the vine, ye are
the branches.” We note branching out from this
older graft: the Second Church in the year
1802; the Ogeechee Church in 1803. Branching again
from the Second, the First African Church at Philadelphia,
organized by Rev. Henry Cunningham, with
twelve members dismissed from the First Baptist Church
of that city, Dr. Henry Holcombe, pastor, and whose
influence called Rev. Mr. Cunningham to that work.
This church was constituted in 1809; the Abercorn
and White Bluff in 1831, the First African going out
from this old plant in 1832; Drakey (now White Oak)
in 1836; Oakland in 1848; Clifton out of the First
African in 1849; Skidaway branch from White Bluff
in 1850; St. Mary's, branch from the Second Colored,
in 1850; Bethlehem, branch from First African, in
1860; St. Catharine's, branch directly from this old
church, In 1862; and the First Bryan, West Broad
and Waldberg Streets, going out in 1872;—all of which
are bringing forth fruit for God in their fields of labor
and usefulness. Some of them were organized by our
white brethren, missionaries, yet each from members
of some of the colored churches, dismissed under their
direction, and so connectively to this first branch of
God's right hand planting, known originally as the
<pb id="simms224" n="224"/>
First Colored Baptist Church, and in these later days
as the First Bryan Baptist Church, whose God is
“glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders,”
for her and with her in this world, his kingdom
of grace below, and to whom be “blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and
power, and might, unto our God; and unto the Lamb
for ever and ever. Amen.”</p>
          <p>The present (1888) officers of the church are:</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">Pastor</hi>.—Rev. Ulysses L. Houston.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">Deacons</hi>.—Honorary Brethren Grant, Simpson, Hazzard,
McPherson.</p>
          <p><hi>Active</hi>.—William Rivers, Edward Wicks, George
B. Lewis, Amos Denslow, Henry R. Rahn, Oliver
Foster, Hosea Green, Benjamin H. Renier, Daniel B.
Gadsden, John W. Black, Lewis Holmes, W. H.
Royal, Moses White.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">Trustees</hi>.—Rev. James M. Simms, Rev. David Watters,
Deacon George B. Lewis.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">Treasurer</hi>.—Deacon Daniel B. Gadsden.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">Clerk</hi>.—Deacon Edward Wicks.</p>
          <p>The membership is over two thousand.</p>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill2" entity="simms224">
              <p>PRESENT DEACONS OF THE CHURCH</p>
              <p>O. Foster. Edw. Wicks. Wm. Rivers. A. Denslow. G.B. Lewis. H.R. Rahn.<lb/>M. White. W. H. Royal. L. Holmes. J. W. Black. D. B. Gadsden. B. H. Renier. H. Green.</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms225" n="225"/>
          <head>COVENANT, CONSTITUTION, AND BY-LAWS.</head>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>COVENANT.</head>
            <p>HAVING been, as we trust, brought by divine grace
to embrace the Lord Jesus Christ, and to give ourselves
wholly to Him, we do now solemnly and joyfully
covenant with each other, to walk together in Him
with brotherly love, to his glory as our common Lord:
we do, therefore, in His strength engage:</p>
            <p>That we will exercise a Christian care and watchfulness
over each other, and faithfully warn, exhort,
and admonish each other as occasion may require.</p>
            <p>That we will not forsake the assembling ourselves
together, but will uphold the public worship of God,
and the ordinances of His house. That we will not
omit closet and family worship at home, nor neglect
the great duty of religiously training our children,
and those under our care, for the service of Christ and
the enjoyment of heaven.</p>
            <p>That, as we are the light of the world and the salt
of the earth, we will seek divine aid to enable us to
deny ungodliness and every worldly lust, and to walk
<pb id="simms226" n="226"/>
circumspectly in the world, that we may win the
souls of men.</p>
            <p>That we will cheerfully contribute of our property,
according as God has prospered us, for the maintenance
of a faithful and evangelical ministry among us, for
the support of the poor, and to spread the gospel over
the earth.</p>
            <p>That we will, in all conditions, even till death, strive
to live to the glory of Him who hath called us out of
darkness into His marvellous light.</p>
            <p>And may the God of peace, who brought again from
the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd
of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting
covenant, make us perfect in every good work to do
His will, working in us that which is well pleasing in
His sight. Through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory
forever and ever. Amen.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>CONSTITUTION.</head>
            <p>This Church shall be called the FIRST BRYAN BAPTIST
CHURCH of Savannah, Ga., and shall consist of
such persons as have repented of their sins and have
been baptized according to the faith of the Baptist
denomination, and shall consist of a Pastor, two or
more Deacons, a Secretary, and Treasurer as its officers.</p>
          </div3>
          <pb id="simms227" n="227"/>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>ARTICLES OF FAITH.</head>
            <p>We believe in one Triune God,—the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost,—in the inspiration of the
Scriptures, in the depravity of man, in the electing love
of God; that salvation is by grace, that believers are
kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation;
in the resurrection of the dead and the final
judgment, in the eternal reward and punishment of
man; that the immersion of the body in water is the
only Christian baptism, and is a prerequisite to the
Lord's Supper; that the foregoing principles are
the true doctrines of the Bible.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>RULES OF ORDER.</head>
            <p>1st. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to preach
the gospel, watch over the spiritual condition of the
Church, and counsel the members in love, administer
all the ordinances of the Church, preside at her conferences,
meetings, and visit the sick; and it shall be
his privilege to visit the members, inquiring into their
spiritual condition, when he shall deem it proper or
expedient.</p>
            <p>2d. It shall be the duty of the Deacons to assist the
Pastor, to watch over the members and counsel them
<pb id="simms228" n="228"/>
in love, to provide for the church and the wants of
the poor of the Church, keep a correct account of all
funds of the Church, and make quarterly returns of
receipts and disbursements.</p>
            <p>3d. The Clerk shall keep a correct record of the
proceedings of the Church in a book kept for that
purpose, and one also containing the names of the
members with dates of their admittance, which at all
times shall be subject to the inspection of the Church
or any member; he shall collect all dues to the Church,
paying the same over to the Treasurer, and taking his
receipt for the same.</p>
            <p>4th. The Treasurer shall take charge of all the
funds of the Church, whether consisting of moneys,
checks, drafts, property of the Church, and pay
them out as directed by the Church, keep a correct
account of his receipts and disbursements, and make
annual returns to the Church, or oftener, if called upon
to do so.</p>
            <p>5th. All the members of the Church shall be
subject to the rules of the Church, and partake of its
temporal and spiritual benefits.</p>
            <p>6th. The appointed services of this church shall be
on each and every Sabbath, and as often during the
week as may be found practical or beneficial to its
members. But the ordinance of the Lord's Supper
shall be administered on the afternoon of the fourth
<pb id="simms229" n="229"/>
Sabbath in each and every month, meeting at three
o'clock for the same, after which, before adjournment,
each member will contribute twenty-five cents for defraying
the expenses thereof, and providing for the
poor or sick members of the Church, and public collections
may be taken up at any of these meetings,
when found necessary for the maintenance of the
Church.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>BY-LAWS.</head>
            <p><hi rend="italics">Article 1st</hi>. The regular Church discipline-meeting
shall be held on the third Sunday morning in each
and every month, at half-past ten o'clock, when the
punctual attendance of every member shall be required.
But a called or extra conference may be held
at any time, when necessary, the Pastor and two or
more Deacons consenting to the same, and giving due
notice to the members, but, in the absence of the Pastor,
the Deacons shall call or hold conferences.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 2d</hi>. All conference meetings shall be opened
and closed with religious services.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 3d</hi>. All persons speaking in conference shall
first arise and address the Moderator, and, in any remarks
<pb id="simms230" n="230"/>
that may be made, due regard shall be had for
the feelings of the members.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 4th</hi>. No subject shall be legally before the
body until a motion to that effect has been made and
seconded; when the subject shall be open for calm,
deliberate discussion, before the vote upon the same is
taken.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 5th</hi>. No person shall rise to speak more than
twice upon the same motion without especial permission
from the Moderator, but a majority of the votes
in the meeting may suspend any rule for the time
being, if found necessary.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 6th</hi>. When a member is speaking, no one
shall engage in audible conversation or otherwise interrupt
the meeting; and if they do, the Moderator
shall call them to order, and if persisted in, their
names shall be taken, and they be cited to answer to
the Church at some subsequent meeting for such disorder;
and if they refuse to give the Church satisfaction,
such member or members shall be expelled from
the fellowship of the Church.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 7th</hi>. If two members arise at the same
time, preference shall be given to the one farthest off
<pb id="simms231" n="231"/>
from the Moderator, but he may decide upon the privilege,
and any decision of the chair may be subject to
appeal.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 8th</hi>. All questions, excepting Church fellowship,
shall be decided by a majority of the members
present at the meeting; and where the question
involves Church fellowship it should be so considered
as to strive to make the vote unanimous upon so sacred
a subject.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 9th</hi>. Any member or members that shall
neglect or refuse to commune with the Church shall
be called upon to give the reason of such refusal or
neglect, and they should be labored with to bring them
back to their duties; but if they still refuse or neglect
their duties, they shall be expelled from the fellowship
of the Church.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 10th</hi>. Any member reported being in disorder
shall be waited on by the deacons or a committee
appointed for that purpose, and labored with to bring
them back to their duties in the spirit of meekness
and love; but if they are incorrigible they shall be
expelled from the Church.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 11th</hi>. No one shall be called or elected to
the office of a Deacon that cannot read the Holy Bible.</p>
            <p>
<pb id="simms232" n="232"/>
<hi rend="italics">Article 12th</hi>. In cases of delinquent, refractory, or
disorderly members, suitable committees shall be appointed,
whose duty it shall be to inquire into the cases
of such members, obtaining all the facts that can be
legally had, and report the same to the Church at the
discipline meetings.</p>
            <p>
<hi rend="italics">Article 13th</hi>. All the foregoing Rules and By-Laws
may be added to, altered, or amended by a two-third
vote of the members present, at two consecutive meetings
of the Church.</p>
          </div3>
          <pb id="simms233" n="233"/>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>ORDER OF BUSINESS.</head>
            <p>1st. The members having assembled and religious
services held, the first business in order shall be to call
the meeting to order and read the Rules.</p>
            <p>2d. Read and confirm the minutes of the last or
previous meetings.</p>
            <p>3d. Open the door of the Church for the reception
of members by letters or experience or recommendation.</p>
            <p>4th. Call for the report of committees appointed
at the last or previous meetings, or general committees
of the Church.</p>
            <p>5th. Call for new business, when it shall be in
order for any member to make known any grievance,
or report anything coming under their notice against
the discipline of the Church, or any subject of interest
or utility.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="simms234" n="234"/>
          <head>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE PASTORS.</head>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. ANDREW BRYAN.</head>
            <head>THE FIRST PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. ANDREW BRYAN was born a slave upon a
plantation near Goose Creek, South Carolina, and about
twenty miles from Charleston. Nothing is known
of his early life or who his owners were at his birth;
he is only brought into notice and history as he is
born of God through Jesus Christ, and only from his
second and new birth do we know him and what has
brought him so very prominently before mankind and
the world. From his superior natural qualities, mental
and physical, we judge that he has come from that
line of his race that was brought from Africa early in
the history of this country and landed in Virginia,
which State in time sold them to others of later settlement,
especially the Carolinas; and, of course, coming
in contact with the civilization of the whites for several
generations, were more enlightened and improved
than the later importations of slaves from that country.
It is a part of history that the first slaves in Georgia
<pb id="simms235" n="235"/>
came from South Carolina, and the most intelligent,
with some exceptions, are those and their posterity.
Thus, in the planting of this first church of the negro
race, the prime actors and instruments in the hands of
God we trace back to Virginia and South Carolina,—
Brother George Leyle from the former, and Fathers
Andrew Bryan and Andrew C. Marshall, both from the
latter.</p>
            <p>Mr. Bryan in early life may have worked in the
fields among the common laborers until his better
qualities were developed; but this is only supposition,
we do not know it. He might have been—and it is
more than probable that he was—about the house
with his parents, and as he grew up became waiter,
etc.; but when introduced to us, he was coachman and
trusted body-servant to his owner, to whom he was
sold from Carolina, or perhaps received as part of an
estate by marriage, as was frequently the case.</p>
            <p>He seems to have been of unmixed, pure African
blood, with a smooth, smiling face, bright inquiring
eyes, and pearly white teeth,—characteristics of the
pure and best tribes of Africa. He was slightly
above the medium height, had a finely-poised head
upon broad shoulders, somewhat rounded, with muscular
limbs, and was moderately corpulent. In delivery
his speech was clear and deliberate, his voice
musical, his manner in preaching impressive and persuasive.
<pb id="simms236" n="236"/>
At times his soul seemed to knit itself to
other souls, and enabled him to draw them to Christ
by his gospel, to comfort them in affliction, to strengthen
them when in trouble, to warn them when in danger,
and to guide them in the discharge of their duties.
No man of his day was more trusted by his owners or
more loved by his people; and he became then, and
lives in memory now, an example of manhood, purity,
and piety.</p>
            <p>All we know of his marriage relations is that he
had a wife, Hannah by name, and that she must have
been in loving harmony and concord with her husband.
As they went down in the water together and
received baptism, it is fair to suppose, as they received
Christ together, so walked they in him. They had
but one child, as we know, a daughter, from whom
came the family of the Whitfields, of Savannah, and
whose son, Sampson Whitfield, was a representative
of the church at times in the Association, and died but
a few years previous to this writing, leaving also a
daughter, Mrs. H. J. Ward. It seems that in the
vicissitudes of life his religious change came quite late.
How long he had been converted before his baptism
we do not know; but he must have been about sixty
years of age when he was baptized, as he died in about
his ninetieth year, having labored in the Lord's vineyard
for twenty-nine years, and served as pastor from
<pb id="simms237" n="237"/>
1788 to 1812, twenty-four years. He was certainly of
a healthy body, and seemed to enjoy that blessing
nearly to the end of his life.</p>
            <p>Mr. Bryan's style of preaching must have been very
admirable, as some of the older ministers of a later
day, whom we have heard preach, often alluded to
him in their discourses, and seemed very desirous to
emulate him. By the favor of Almighty God he was
instrumental in converting many to Christ among his
race, and founded for them the greatest institution for
their good in the world. “And they that be wise
shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and
they that turn many to righteousness as the stars, forever
and ever.” And this truly may be applied to his
glorious life in the gospel of Jesus Christ.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. ANDREW C. MARSHALL.</head>
            <head>THE SECOND PASTOR.</head>
            <p>ANDREW COX MARSHALL says that he was born in
the year 1755. His mother, in determining his age,
always referred to the year of Braddock's defeat by the
French and Indians. She was an unmixed negro.
His father was an Englishman, the overseer upon a
plantation in South Carolina, where Andrew was born.
<pb id="simms238" n="238"/>
His father went back to England, where he died soon
after Andrew was born. He was sold to Colonial
Governor John Houston, of Georgia, who died when
he was about twenty-one years of age.</p>
            <p>Mr. Marshall was twice married, the first time when
he was sixteen years of age. By his two marriages he
had twenty children, only one of whom survived him.</p>
            <p>Governor Houston bequeathed him his freedom at
his death, on account of having at one time saved his
master's life. The executors failed to carry out the
bequest, and he was again sold, being separated from
his wife. He had run away to evade the decision of
the executors, and was bought by Judge Clay while at
large.</p>
            <p>While in the service of Judge Clay he accompanied
his master, who several times visited the Northern
States in the capacity of member of Congress, and
perhaps on other occasions. On these visits he was
the coachman, and was enabled frequently to see General
George Washington, of whom he was fond of
relating striking incidents. At a later day, when
General Washington visited Savannah, Mr. Marshall
was honored with the appointment of body-servant to
the President.</p>
            <p>He was an eye-witness to many of the scenes around
Savannah during the Revolutionary war, and had distinct
recollections of General Nathaniel Green, who removed
<pb id="simms239" n="239"/>
to Savannah in 1785, possessed valuable grants
of land near the city, and died the next year, June 19,
1786. He frequently gave incidents of his great
funeral.</p>
            <p>Mr. Marshall's force of character seemed to have
been chiefly expended on worldly interests until he
was about fifty years of age, when he became converted
to Christ, and soon after his conversion he also
acquired his freedom. He was at that time owned as
a slave by Mr. Robert Bolton, of Savannah. The
venerable mercantile partner of Mr. Bolton, Mr.
Richard Richardson, advanced him two hundred dollars,
which, with what he had saved by economy,
enabled him to purchase his own freedom; and by
diligence and economy he purchased his whole family,
consisting of his wife, four children, his wife's father,
and his own stepfather.</p>
            <p>He became converted through the preaching of a white
minister in the Savannah Baptist Church from the
text: “But now they have no cloak for their sins.”—
John xv. 22. Upon conversion he joined the Second
Colored Church, and was baptized by Rev. Henry
Cunningham. Shortly after that event he began to
preach, and frequently he would drive his mistress to
church in her carriage, then drive the carriage to his
own church, get some one to look after his horses, go
in and preach a sermon, leaving the closing service to
<pb id="simms240" n="240"/>
the pastor, return to the Episcopal Church with the
carriage, and drive Mrs. Bolton home,—such was his
anxiety to serve his heavenly Master after his new
birth. In 1806 he became the assistant pastor of the
First Colored Church under his uncle, Rev. Andrew
Bryan. The church then had about one thousand
members. In his religion he was entirely free from
superstition, and gave no countenance to marvellous
relations of experience, even in a work of grace. He
could penetrate beneath disguises, and few men, white
or black, of any age could surpass him in reading
human character.</p>
            <p>There was a period of about two years—from
1819 to 1821—when Mr. Marshall became somewhat
unpopular with the whites of his denomination, on
account of his extreme views of theology which bordered
on antinomianism (or denying the obligation of
the moral law), and again, later, he receded to the
opposite extreme of sacramentalism in baptism, as
held by Dr. Alexander Campbell.</p>
            <p>During that time, and while engaged in his secular
avocations as a drayman, he violated the laws by contraband
dealings with the negro slaves. He purchased
from them without having tickets with leave to sell
and trade, and, though it was common for the whites
to lay the foundation of a fortune by this illicit trading,
advantage was taken of Mr. Marshall's inadvertency,
<pb id="simms241" n="241"/>
together with his temporary unpopularity, and
he was prosecuted and sentenced to be whipped in the
market-place; but his kind friend, Mr. Richardson,
who had before assisted him in getting his freedom,
with the sympathy of many of the best citizens by
whom was employed, would not allow him to suffer;
and many of those who witnessed the execution of the
sentence attest that the whipping was only a semblance,
his former master being at his side to see that the constable
did not scratch his skin or draw any blood.</p>
            <p>Mr. Marshall delighted in alluding to his uncle,
Rev. Andrew Bryan, as a preacher, and his great
deference to the white people; yet he never hesitated
in his firm and respectful declaration of the rights
of conscience in matters of religion. Mr. Marshall
owned a considerable number of books, and among
those evidently the most used were Dr. Gill's commentaries.
The bent and tone of Mr. Marshall's mind
were of the old Calvinistic order. His clear intellect
was equal to the best distinctions of theology. In
his treatment of a subject in some of his pulpit
performances there was observable the grasp of a
mind which would be deservedly called great.</p>
            <p>Very often, indeed, in preaching he intermingled
incidents of his personal experience, and then would
seem to run into a rambling style, but even then
these discursive qualities served to keep alive the
<pb id="simms242" n="242"/>
attention of his simple flock. His voice was so deep,
sonorous, and tender, that its capacity for the expression
of pathos was unsurpassed. His favorite hymns
and selections of Scripture were sometimes pronounced
with such effect that the most highly educated and
discriminating persons would never forget the impressions
of such readings.</p>
            <p>His appearance was commanding, though neither
stout nor tall, compared with the average of well-formed
men. His partly African skin and hair
were compensated by a face of intelligence superior
to the limitations of race. His hair was of the clearest
white, and though leaning to the African, it rose in
unwonted profusion, giving him the presence of a
venerable patriarch. His teeth were sound and
beautifully clear. In some of his glowing pulpit
efforts, his face and whole person were irradiated with
intelligence, and one could not hear him at such
times without feeling himself within the influence
of a superior mind. He was pastor of this church
from 1815 to 1832,—seventeen years.</p>
            <pb id="simms243" n="243"/>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <head>“EXTRACT FROM ‘ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN
PULPIT,’ BY WM. SPRAGUE, D.D. A LETTER
WRITTEN BY REV. JOHN M. KREBS, D.D.<ref id="ref36" n="36" rend="sc" target="note36" targOrder="U">∗</ref></head>
                    <argument>
                      <note id="note36" n="36" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref36">
                        <p>∗ The letter of Rev. Dr. Krebs is given as an evidence of Mr.
Marshall's recovery from past errors, and how glorious was his
closing years. He was by far the most highly gifted and successful
in his ministry of all his contemporaries; and so continued to
his death, and <sic corr="fully deserves">full ydeserves</sic> the extended space in this biography.</p>
                      </note>
                    </argument>
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>“NEW YORK, June 4,1859.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“MY DEAR SIR,—You ask me for my recollections
of the Rev. Andrew C. Marshal, the centenarian colored
preacher of Savannah.</p>
                    <p>“On a certain Lord's Day in May, 1855, I was in
Savannah on my way to the General Assembly. After
preaching in the morning for the late Rev. Dr. Preston,
then pastor of the Independent Presbyterian
Church, I attended in the afternoon, in company with
a respected Ruling Elder of the First Presbyterian
Church, and several other Christian friends who were
lodging at the same hotel with me, the worship in the
African Baptist Church, which was under the pastoral
care of Mr. Marshall, celebrated for his great age, his
protracted evangelical labors, and his genuine Christian
eloquence.</p>
                    <p>“On entering the church, which was a neat, substantial
structure, accommodating, as I supposed, from
eight hundred to a thousand persons, we were conducted
to the pews reserved for white visitors in the
<pb id="simms244" n="244"/>
middle tier (immediately in front of the pulpit), which
were occupied by some twenty or twenty-five white
persons. The house was crowded in every part with
colored people, whose neat and appropriate dress and
decorous behavior could not be surpassed by any congregation.
It happened to be their communion service,
and the exercises were just beginning with a hymn,
which was nobly read by the pastor, and nobly sung
by the people. The venerable minister was seated
under the pulpit which was only a few feet from us.
His locks were gray with age, but his form was apparently
robust, though the furrows were in his checks.
As he rose to offer prayer, he steadied himself upon
his cane, while gradually he attained an erect position,
every feature and every limb trembling, it may be not
more with the weight of years than with powerful
emotion. The prayer uttered with clear articulation
and with strong voice was somewhat long, but it was
rich with Christian thought and feeling, appropriate in
expression, and attracting the sympathy of the worshippers.
The aged man of God proceeded with an
address bearing upon the special service in which he
was engaged. He made a modest remark in reference
to his own illiteracy; but, although there was here and
there a quaintness and homeliness of expression, neither
out of place nor out of taste, which, nevertheless, I
could not here repeat without exciting a smile, it was
<pb id="simms245" n="245"/>
not for a moment deficient in force or devotion, nor
left any other impression than that of deep and tender
solemnity. And if the preacher modestly estimated
his own ability, it was clear to his hearers that he was
a ‘man of one Book,’ mighty in the Scriptures and
taught of God. The subject of his address was the
indispensable importance of the death of Christ and
the astonishing results which it accomplished. There
might occasionally seem to a very fastidious critic to
be a slight incoherence of fragmentary observation;
but it was not so, there was a clear, full, consistent vein
of thought running through the whole.</p>
                    <p>“I do not attempt to give more than a specimen of
his utterance. Referring to the promise of the Saviour's
coming, couched in the declaration,—‘As often as ye eat
this bread and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's
death till he come,’ he said, ‘My beloved brethren,
when I read this promise, my poor, trembling heart
sometimes sinks within me. The Lord shall be revealed
in all the grace and glory of the Redeemer, and
the King; but these aged eyes of mine will not continue
their sight until that day. I am a hundred years
old, and these tottering limbs of mine shall be laid in
the dust long ere that bright vision shall gladden the
face of his redeemed people. But I check myself and
rebuking my impatient fear. Do I not read in his
sure promise, that though I sleep in the dust of the
<pb id="simms246" n="246"/>
earth, I shall lose nothing of the perfect grace that is
to be brought to us at the revelation of Jesus Christ,
even because he shall lose nothing of all that the
Father has given him, for he shall raise it up at the
last day. My dead body shall arise in the vigor and immortality
wherein it shall be fashioned like the glorified
body of Jesus. And these dull ears shall hear the
archangel's trump, and these dim eyes shall see the
King in his glory as clearly and to as good advantage
as any that shall be alive and remain upon the earth
to hail that glorious appearing of the great God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ!’ Could anything have been
more inspiriting, more adapted to rouse up the faith
and hope of the believer?</p>
                    <p>“Again, in allusion to the plotting of the great adversary
to destroy Christ, he said, ‘At last he succeeded.
He was nailed to his cross in agony and shame. Satan
had bruised his heel, and thought that he had crushed
his head. The fool! It was his own head that was
broken then, and he has been a fool ever since; and
the proof of all his wicked madness and folly in compassing
the death of Christ became apparent. It was
Christ that triumphed then and spoiled the spoiler.
The thief was rescued from the kingdom of darkness.
The heathen centurion acknowledged the Son of God.
His death multiplied his disciples. The thousands of
Pentecost bowed before the salvation of the cross.
<pb id="simms247" n="247"/>
Myriads upon myriads that no man can number have
been delivered from the kingdom of Satan and translated
into the kingdom of God's dear Son. That great salvation
has made its way through the world; its blessed
fruits are gathered abundantly on these Western shores.
Our skins are dark, but our souls are washed white in
the blood of the Lamb. Nor is he the propitiation for
our sins only. My brethren, the time was in this city
and through this Southern country when you would
scarcely ever see the face of our white masters in a
house of prayer; but how is it now? How many of
those to whom we are subject in the flesh have recognized
our common Master in heaven, and <hi>they are our
masters no longer?</hi> They are fellow-heirs with us of
the grace of life. They sit with us at the same table
of our common Lord. They are our friends, our
brethren, our guardians, our fathers, and we are
travelling together to that blessed land where we shall
dwell together in the presence of Jesus Christ, their
Lord and ours.’</p>
                    <p>“Who could but be affected with such stirring gospel
eloquence; and my only regret was this: When
the old man was surrounded by the deacons, some ten
in number, a body of fine-looking men, the most of
them intensely black, to receive from him the elements
for distribution, I felt a pang, because I supposed the
Baptist principle of close communion would exclude
<pb id="simms248" n="248"/>
me from sharing in that feast of love. But this apprehension
was quickly dissipated. Before proceeding
to distribute, the aged servant of God announced, that
that was not a Baptist table, but Christ's table, and
that all who loved Him were welcome there. And
when the bread and wine were handed round first to
the white occupants of the pews, all of whom appeared
to be communicants in Presbyterian, Congregational,
Baptist, Dutch Reformed, Methodist, and perhaps Episcopalian
churches, and then to the six hundred colored
communicants—as devout and tender as any congregation
I ever saw,—I declare to you that never did I
administer these emblems of my Saviour's love, nor
never did I receive them from the hands of other
ministers of Christ, with whatsoever canonical or apostolical
authority ordained, with greater joy than I received
them that day from the trembling hands of that
poor bowed-down weeping <hi rend="italics">negro</hi> minister of Jesus
Christ.</p>
                    <p>“The service continued about two hours and a half,
consisting variously of hymns, prayers, reading of the
Scriptures, and exhortations. It was refreshment by
the way, and it was all conducted by Mr. Marshall.
But it was not long nor tedious, but food and strength
for many days. And when at the close, as the assembly
orderly broke up, yet seeming loth to part with
each other, I went forward to introduce myself to
<pb id="simms249" n="249"/>
this aged father, I could rejoice, as speaking through
tears, with steady, cheerful voice and happy heart, we
exchanged the mutual prayer that it might be ours,
with all the Israel of God, at our next probable meeting,
to sit down together with Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob in the kingdom of God at the marriage supper,
when the Lamb himself shall preside.</p>
                    <p>“This, however, was not our last interview. Among
the respectful friends who gathered around him was
the captain of a Philadelphia steamer regularly plying
between that city and Savannah, who seconded my
invitation to the venerable man to visit the North, by
heartily offering him free passage in his ship both
coming and going. I encouraged him to expect some
help in building a larger and more commodious church,
which his congregation were projecting. About a year
afterward he made the visit. He spent some months
in this city, lodging with a respectable religious family
of his own race, but freely welcomed to the tables and
pulpits of the brethren whose acquaintance he made
(among whom was the family of a noble-hearted and
wealthy Georgian, then residing here), who provided
for his support while here and for his getting about
from place to place,—for, of course, he was too feeble
to walk or even to travel alone in omnibuses. Perhaps
the long journey and the change of climate and
habits contributed to bring upon him a disorder from
<pb id="simms250" n="250"/>
which he never recovered. He preached once for me
to a large concourse of people which the occasion attracted.
The subject of his discourse was the fierce
demoniac who had his dwelling among the tombs, out
of whom Christ cast the unclean spirit by which he
was possessed. Applying it to his own history he
described his own early life as a careless sinner until
the grace of God visited and rescued him from the
power of Satan and led him from step to step until he
became a preacher of the gospel. He detailed many
interesting incidents of the Revolutionary war, including
the siege of Savannah, and his own career as
a servant, and his journeys as an express-rider, bearing
dispatches from officers of the army to and fro between
military stations, and eventually the purchase of the
freedom of himself and family and his acquisition and
then the loss of property. These incidents were
wrought into his discourse not as a mere narrative, but
as illustrations of the ways of Providence toward him.
The sermon was richly evangelical, and experimental.
But it had not the glow and copiousness, nor perhaps
the stricter connection, which would have characterized
it but for the evident pressure of increasing infirmity
and unusual disorder of his bodily system. The audience,
however, was deeply interested, and responded
to his appeal for aid to rebuild his church, with a generous
collection. But he did not live to accomplish
<pb id="simms251" n="251"/>
his object. Returning homeward by easy overland
travel, his illness increased upon him, and he died on
the way at Richmond. He had but little learning,—
hardly beyond the knowledge of his Bible,—but he
was shrewd, intelligent, and fervent in spirit, unpresuming,
but zealous, and useful among his own people,
and greatly respected by all.</p>
                    <p>“The following account of his ‘trial’ which I received
from the lips of Dr. Preston, may be repeated in
this connection: There was, and perhaps still is, a law
of Georgia which requires that a preacher shall procure
a recommendation from three reputable citizens of <hi rend="italics">his
own denomination</hi>, and upon it obtain a license from the
county court before exercising his office. Mr. Marshall
applied to Dr. Preston for a testimonial, which the
doctor informed him would be useless inasmuch as he
was a Presbyterian and Marshall a Baptist. For some
reason—most likely because he did not understand the
law—Mr. Marshall proceeded to preach without the
license. Some officious person caused him to be indicted.
When the day of trial came, it appeared that
in his ignorance of the method of proceeding he had
retained no counsel for his defence. Several of the
lawyers in their kindness towards him solicited one of
the most eminent of their brethren, Mr. McAlister
(afterwards Judge McAlister, of California), to appear
for him, as he was incompetent to plead his own cause.
<pb id="simms252" n="252"/>
Mr. McAlister immediately undertook the case, which
looked very hopeless indeed. The prosecution proved
the offence fully. At the proper time for introducing
his witnesses, Mr. McAlister, observing Dr. Preston
in the court, called him to testify. On the doctor's entrance
upon the witness-stand the presiding judge interposed,
inquiring of counsel for the defence what he
expected to prove by Dr. Preston. The reply was:
‘That Andrew Marshall was qualified to preach the
gospel.’ ‘That,’ said the court, ‘is not the question. The
accused may be never so well qualified <hi rend="italics">theologically</hi>,
but he is indicted for preaching without the <hi rend="italics">legal</hi> qualification
prescribed by the statute.’ A little argument
took place which resulted in, as a matter of course,
the judge's decision to exclude the witness. Mr. McAlister
immediately called another well-known citizen
to the stand, when the previous scene was repeated.
The counsel offered a third equally prominent witness,
who was also rejected for irrelevancy. Meanwhile, the
attention of the jury was fastened in this series of
overtures, which was just what the astute counsel designed.
On ‘summing up,’ he made an ingenious and
eloquent speech in his defence, particularly and plausibly
arguing ‘the very embarrassing and disadvantageous
predicament in which his poor client was placed by the
<hi rend="italics">remarkable ruling</hi> of the court, which on his offering,
on behalf of the accused, the testimony of several of the
<pb id="simms253" n="253"/>
most respectable witnesses that the city could furnish,
had refused even to let them be sworn. The prosecuting
attorney made a few brief remarks commenting
upon the law and the testimony, and clearly established
the guilt of the accused preacher in his breach
of the laws of the State. The judge as pointedly
charged the jury against him, for the fact was undeniable.
The jury retired, and in a very little time
returned with a verdict of ‘not guilty.’ The court
gravely received it. The clerk quietly smiled as he
recorded it, and the spectators a little more audibly
tittered in token of their satisfaction. The prisoner
was discharged and the jury dismissed. As they
came out of the box some person present inquired of
one of them, ‘How it was possible for them to bring
in such a verdict in the face of the law and the fact
and their own oath?’ ‘Easily enough,’ replied the
juror; ‘you will never catch a Georgia jury convicting
him of crime for preaching the gospel.’”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. THOMAS ANDERSON.</head>
            <head>THE THIRD PASTOR.</head>
            <p>THOMAS ANDERSON was born in Chatham County,
Georgia, of unmixed African blood, and a slave to the
family from which he takes his name. He was apprenticed
<pb id="simms254" n="254"/>
and learned the carpenter's trade. He became
a convert to the Baptist faith early in life, and
was baptized by Mr. Bryan as a member of this
church. He was dismissed to form the Second Church
in Savannah, and became a deacon under Rev. Henry
Cunningham, in which office he served until set apart
to the ministry as an evangelist by that church.</p>
            <p>
He was a man of high moral character, grave of
demeanor, and of strict piety. He married a manumitted
slave, by whom he reared a large family of
children. One of his sons, Adam Anderson, was for
several years clerk of the First Church, until he left
the State for Africa. Rev. Anderson was possessed
of an intelligent mind, and could read very well.
As a preacher, he was not fluent of language, but profound
in doctrine and ardent in delivery. As a pastor,
he was fatherly to his people, being well advanced in
years before being called to that position. He was
ever reverently honored for the purity of life and the
high position he occupied more than for the ability he
possessed.</p>
            <p>He was called to the pastorate of this church in
1833, succeeding Mr. A. C. Marshall, and served the
church until 1835, two years; when he resigned, to
become the pastor of the Second Church, on the death
of Rev. H. Cunningham, in which position he served
very acceptably and with much success until he died.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <pb id="simms255" n="255"/>
            <head>REV. STEPHEN McQUEEN.</head>
            <head>THE FOURTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>STEPHEN McQUEEN was born a slave, upon the
plantation of the white family from whom he took his
name. As he grew he was selected as a house-servant,
and becoming a favorite of his mistress, on account
of his strict honesty and pleasant disposition, she
taught him to read in her leisure moments. Removing
to the city, he attended the church, and soon became
converted to Christ. As a young man, he joined the
church and was baptized by Rev. Andrew C. Marshall.
Being intelligent and able to read tolerably correct, he
would exercise his gifts among his fellow-servants
upon the McQueen plantation, some five miles from
Savannah, and the church approved of his preaching;
and for a number of years he thus labored, as
opportunities
permitted, at different points around the city and
country. It was late in life, about the age of fifty,
before he was ordained as an evangelist. He was a
man of fine physical appearance, above the medium
stature with very pleasant countenance, but slow of
speech, and very deliberate in preaching. He was
called to the pastorate of the church in 1835, and
served five years without any remarkable results. He
was a man of strict piety and sound in the doctrines
<pb id="simms256" n="256"/>
so far as he was able to understand them. He continued
to labor as an evangelist as long as he was able;
but a few years after retiring from the pastoral care of
this church he became much enfeebled, which compelled
his retirement. His memory to the latest years of
his life was good, and he furnished much information
of the early days of this church, and of the others
that were organized from it. He died rich in the faith
of a glorious resurrection, to an inheritance among the
saints in light, while his works do follow him.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. JOHN BENJAMIN DEVOUX.</head>
            <head>THE FIFTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. JOHN BENJAMIN DEVOUX was born in Savannah,
Georgia, in a state of slavery, on October 15, 1774,
and was thus fourteen years of age when this church
was constituted. He was of mixed blood, and possessed,
as among his race, rare qualities of natural ability.
Though born a slave, he seemed to have been greatly
favored by his owners. He was taught the trade
of a house-carpenter and worked at it generally until
his later days. As most of the young of his day he
early became a professor of religion, joined the
Savannah white church, and was baptized by Dr.
Holcombe.</p>
            <pb id="simms257" n="257"/>
            <p>When the Second Colored Baptist Church was
organized he was dismissed to it, and became one
of the first deacons. He also organized its choir,
and through his perseverance acquired for himself
and associates a very fair knowledge of the theory
of music, and thus became at that early day somewhat
celebrated as a leader of church music. He
became the father also of one of the most distinguished
colored families in the city in his ability to
partially educate his daughters, two of whom were
his assistants in the church choir, and led the singing
after his death, until the days of emancipation. He
was a man of strict piety and upright deportment;
a pattern of good works to all around him, yet
very modest and seemingly diffident in his actions;
and among the fathers he may in an eminent degree
<sic corr="be">he</sic> called the Barnabas, for he was truly a good man
and “filled with the Holy Ghost and of faith, and
much people was added unto the Lord by his labors
in the church.” He was often a representative of his
church in the Sunbury Association while a deacon,
and was licensed to preach, among others, about the
year 1831. He was called to ordination by this
church in 1842 as their pastor, and served two years.
Though he did not possess much of force in preaching,
he was, nevertheless, a good reasoner of the faith
that was in him, and sound in the doctrines of his
<pb id="simms258" n="258"/>
church. He lived to a good old age, and died on
September 16, 1845, honored and regretted by the
whole community, and greatly loved and revered by
his brethren and the church.</p>
            <p>It is written, “Blessed are the meek, for they shall
inherit the earth.” He also was one among the meekest
of the Baptist fathers; and under his roof and by his
noble wife and daughters, who were always nominally
free, many colored children were clandestinely taught to
read the Scriptures, which gave young Christian men
a better knowledge of God and religion than they
would otherwise have possessed; and also left their
posterity in the possession of knowledge that at this
day makes them possessors of prominent positions, with
power to benefit their race,—and a living testimony
of what faith in God, hope in immortality, and
charity towards mankind can accomplish in the world,
even after we sleep in death. “Blessed are the dead
who die in the Lord,” as did Father Devoux.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. ISAAC ROBERTS.</head>
            <head>THE SIXTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. ISAAC ROBERTS was born in Savannah, of
free parents. He learned the trade of a cooper, and,
in connection with John Cox, for many years carried
<pb id="simms259" n="259"/>
the principal business of making barrels or tierces
for marketing the rice grown upon the plantations near
the city. Both himself and partner learned to read
after they had grown to manhood, and, like all colored
persons, were limited in their education. He was a
man of great energy and industry. He was converted,
and became a member of the Second African Church
when about thirty years of age, and soon after was
licensed to preach, exercising his gifts among the
country churches. He was called as pastor of this
church in 1846, and served three years very successfully
and acceptably to the members. He did much
to build up the church and arouse the spirit of its
members to work for the Master's cause. Mr. Roberts
was a very forcible preacher of the gospel, and
was practical in his application of the Scriptures to
the wants and condition of his people,—a thorough
Baptist, whose principles he believed to be right
and give the largest liberty consistent with righteousness.
He, therefore, more than any other of
our colored brethren, ever exhibited restlessness under
the slave system. In our associational meetings and
ministerial councils he frequently chafed under the
humiliation of restraining what he and all our brethren
felt was their due and dare not express relative to
our Christian work; and many were the times when
his colored brethren had fears that some sudden outburst
<pb id="simms260" n="260"/>
of his feelings (which in private he gave vent to)
would bring trouble upon them, and be the cause of
silencing them from preaching; and among them all
his was the most intense suffering of a suppressed
manhood.</p>
            <p>He married early in life a Miss Bourke, and had an
interesting family of children, whom he greatly desired
to educate, and therefore often encountered difficulties
in procuring clandestine instruction for them. He
was ambitious to become the successor of the aged
pastor of the church of his first membership, which
was then a body highly favored in the Savannah community,
and, therefore, upon the death of Rev. Mr.
Anderson, in 1849, he resigned the pastoral charge of
this church, to the regret of all the members, with the
belief expressed that as a son of that church they
were most entitled to his services; but his church,
upon making the call of a successor, chose his less
brilliant partner in business, John Cox, as their pastor,
who served them acceptably until his death. Rev.
Mr. Roberts sold out his property and went to Liberia,
Africa, where he continued in the ministry for
many years.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <pb id="simms261" n="261"/>
            <head>REV. BRISTER LAWTON.</head>
            <head>THE SEVENTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. BRISTER LAWTON was born and raised in
Beaufort District, South Carolina, and was little known
in Savannah previous to his call to the pastorate, in
1850. He served the church only one year, and there
were added to its membership, whom he baptized, twelve.
He was an humble, godly man, of moderate talents, very
little education, and did not seem suited to the wants
of a city church. He was, too, unfortunate in having
to become the successor of the brilliant Mr. Roberts,
whose eloquence the church had sat under for three
years previous; and so, when the year expired for
which he had been called, he returned to Carolina,
with a peaceful and pleasant parting.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. GARRISON FRAZER.</head>
            <head>THE EIGHTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. GARRISON FRAZER was born in Virginia.
He and his wife were brought to Georgia about the
year 1850. He had been converted in that State and
joined the Methodist Church, but becoming convinced
that the Baptist faith was according to the Bible, as
<pb id="simms262" n="262"/>
he expressed it, he was baptized, and this church ordained
him to the ministry as her pastor in 1852.</p>
            <p>He was endowed with fair natural gifts, a commanding
presence, and a good voice. As a preacher he was
plain and impressive, and, while not learned in theology,
he understood and could explain the doctrines
of Christ quite clearly; and so served the church very
acceptably for about seven years.</p>
            <p>Upon the occupation of Savannah by the Union
army, he was chosen by his ministerial brethren to
speak for and introduce them to the commander, General
W. T. Sherman. Soon after he became somewhat
enfeebled from age, and, though he did some missionary
work among the country churches a few years, died in
1873, triumphant in Christ.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="biography">
            <head>REV. ULYSSES L. HOUSTON.</head>
            <head>THE NINTH PASTOR.</head>
            <p>REV. ULYSSES L. HOUSTON was born in South Carolina
in February, 1825, and is therefore now sixty-three
years of age. He was raised as a house-servant by
his master, James B. Hogg, a Baptist, who treated
him with much care and kindness; and under whose
pious teaching he early gave evidence of a new birth,
<pb id="simms263" n="263"/>
and became a member of this church June 27, 1841,
being baptized by Rev. J. B. Devoux at the age
of sixteen. He married his first wife when he was
twenty-three. He was then a member also of the
church's choir. He was called to the deaconships,
November 3, 1851, and served four years, and until
he was licensed to preach the gospel, in April,
1855. He was ordained in May, 1861, and was
called to the pastorate of the church in October following.
Though a son of the church he has ever been
also a man of the people, loving and beloved; and
since the death of Rev. Mr. Bryan, the only pastor
directly from the membership of the church. In
appearance, power of prayer, and preaching, Mr.
Houston is the very counterpart of him.</p>
            <p>In his public ministrations he has been remarkably
successful, having the utmost confidence of his race
and people, and also of the whites who know him.
He became moderator of the Zion Baptist Association
in 1872, and has held that responsible position successively
to the present time. He has served a term
in the State legislature, and has been three times
elected vice-president of the Baptist Missionary Convention
of Georgia, which office he yet holds; he is also
vice-president of the Foreign Missionary Convention.
He is possessed of fair executive ability for a man
self-educated, like all the other pastors born in slavery;
<pb id="simms264" n="264"/>
reads well and writes a fair hand; and the present
prosperous and highly blessed condition of the church
is due largely to his energy, strong faith in God, and
his call to the ministry of Jesus Christ, which he
glories in. He is a forcible preacher, with much of
the revival turn, and when in prayer thrills the souls
of his hearers, his voice being sonorous but very smooth
in tone, and his words clearly articulated. Under his
ministry have been converted and baptized a greater
number of persons than under any other in the
State excepting that of Revs. Andrew Bryan and
Andrew C. Marshall. He is the only pastor left
who fitly represents that old school of fathers who
labored in this part of the vineyard of Jesus our Lord.</p>
            <trailer>The End.</trailer>
          </div3>
        </div2>
      </div1>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI.2>